a_o replication_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o survey_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o criminous_a schism_n clear_v the_o english_a law_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o cruelty_n with_o a_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o exception_n of_o s._n w._n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a john_n bramhall_n d._n d._n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n london_n print_v by_o k._n h._n for_o john_n crook_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1656._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o thou_o be_v so_o thou_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n i_o offer_v this_o second_o treatise_n of_o schism_n to_o thy_o serious_a view_n and_o unpartial_a judgement_n the_o former_a be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o late_a be_v a_o vindication_n of_o myself_o or_o rather_o both_o be_v vindication_n of_o both_o in_o vindicate_v the_o church_n then_o i_o do_v vindicate_v myself_o and_o in_o vindicate_v myself_o now_o i_o do_v vindicate_v the_o church_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o judge_n the_o most_o moderate_a man_n be_v scarce_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o work_n no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v i_o for_o honour_v my_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o be_v conceive_v at_o who_o breast_n i_o be_v nourish_v and_o in_o who_o bosom_n i_o hope_v to_o die_v bee_n by_o the_o instict_a of_o nature_n do_v love_n their_o hive_n and_o bird_n their_o nest_n but_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o according_a to_o my_o uttermost_a talon_n and_o poor_a understanding_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o naked_a truth_n impartial_o without_o either_o favour_n or_o prejudice_v the_o two_o capital_a enemy_n of_o right_a judgement_n the_o one_o of_o which_o like_o a_o fall_v mirror_n do_v represent_v thing_n fair_a and_o straight_a than_o they_o be_v the_o other_o like_o the_o tongue_n infect_v with_o choler_n make_v the_o sweet_a meat_n to_o taste_v bitter_a my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o have_v truth_n for_o my_o chief_a friend_n and_o no_o enemy_n but_o error_n if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o bias_n it_o have_v be_v desire_n of_o peace_n which_o our_o common_a saviour_n leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o reunion_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v always_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o this_o desire_n of_o unity_n may_v have_v produce_v some_o unwilling_a error_n of_o love_n but_o certain_o i_o be_o most_o free_a from_o the_o wilful_a love_n of_o error_n in_o question_n of_o a_o inferior_a natu_fw-la re_fw-la christ_n regard_v a_o charitaable_a intention_n much_o more_o than_o a_o right_a opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v myself_o and_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n first_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a essential_a church_n which_o if_o some_o of_o late_a day_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n as_o a_o fancy_n i_o can_v help_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v the_o right_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o ignorace_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o â—his_v catholic_a church_n or_o what_o their_o infallible_a judge_n be_v i_o do_v implicit_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o mind_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v my_o adherence_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o to_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o opinion_n although_o i_o shall_v unwitting_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o this_o cordial_a submission_n be_v a_o implicit_a retractation_n thereof_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o it_o he_o father_n of_o merâ—â—â—s_n both_o from_o i_o 〈…〉_z and_o sincere_o 〈…〉_z â—th_v likewâ—_n 〈…〉_z representative_a 〈…〉_z general_a council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o until_o then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o i_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o a_o national_a english_a synod_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o which_o and_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o yield_v a_o conformity_n and_o compliance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o and_o to_o the_o low_a of_o they_o a_o acquiescence_n final_o i_o crave_v this_o favour_n from_o the_o courteous_a reader_n that_o because_o the_o surveier_n have_v oversee_v almost_o all_o the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o candid_o do_v he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o vindication_n itself_o and_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n for_o as_o that_o scale_n must_v needs_o settle_v down_o whereinto_o most_o weight_n be_v put_v so_o the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n a_o answer_n to_o r._n c._n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n preface_n i_o examine_v not_o the_o impediment_n of_o r._n c._n his_o undertake_n this_o survey_n 1_o only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v his_o complaint_n of_o extreme_a want_n of_o necessary_a book_n have_v all_o his_o own_o note_n by_o he_o and_o such_o store_n of_o excellent_a library_n in_o paris_n at_o his_o command_n than_o which_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n afford_v more_o few_o so_o good_a certain_o the_o main_a disadvantage_n in_o this_o behalf_n lie_v on_o my_o side_n neither_o will_v i_o meddle_v with_o his_o motive_n to_o undertake_v it_o i_o have_v know_v he_o long_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n among_o our_o english_a roman_z catholic_n and_o do_v esteem_v his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o treatise_n bos_n lassus_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la pedem_fw-la figit_fw-la say_v a_o great_a father_n the_o weary_a ox_n tread_v deep_a yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v reconcile_v namely_o a_o fear_n lest_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v long_o defer_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n may_v spread_v further_o and_o become_v more_o incurable_a yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o new_a worth_n answer_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o no_o other_o english_a minister_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v have_v hitherto_o dare_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n in_o any_o especial_a treatise_n yes_o diverse_a he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o better_a at_o his_o leisure_n what_o be_v the_o treatise_n so_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a be_v the_o way_n so_o unbeaten_a and_o yet_o nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v trivial_a nothing_o new_a that_o deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o hope_v to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o contrary_n he_o who_o disparage_v the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o confute_v wound_v his_o own_o credit_n through_o his_o adversary_n side_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o survey_v over_o hasty_o he_o do_v quite_o oversee_v all_o our_o principal_a evidence_n and_o the_o chief_a firmament_n of_o our_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v quite_o omit_v they_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a now_o &_o then_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o five_o observable_a point_n which_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o alone_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a refutation_n of_o my_o book_n then_o he_o must_v have_v very_o favourable_a judge_n his_o first_o point_n to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o substantial_a division_n or_o a_o division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o three_o profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n which_o be_v no_o substance_n to_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a he_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n can_v these_o be_v
may_v true_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v so_o assure_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o his_o belief_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n special_a faith_n be_v a_o rare_a jewel_n not_o to_o be_v acquire_v but_o by_o long_a experience_n by_o be_v deep_o radicate_v in_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o far_o he_o err_v from_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n be_v prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a what_o a_o strange_a argue_v be_v this_o all_o protestant_n believe_v justification_n by_o special_a faith_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v special_a faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o both_o true_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o true_a church_n to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o subject_n of_o special_a faith_n again_o and_o for_o his_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n protestant_n protestant_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o romanist_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o commemoration_n a_o representation_n a_o application_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o crosse._n if_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a power_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o then_o to_o commemorate_v represent_v &_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o speak_v plain_o what_o it_o be_v bellarmine_n know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n than_o we_o sacrificium_fw-la crucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n remit_v all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v see_v it_o acquire_v a_o most_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 25._o and_o therefore_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v and_o sin_n be_v remit_v there_o remain_v not_o any_o oblation_n for_o sin_n like_o to_o that_o that_o be_v for_o acquire_v a_o price_n or_o value_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o use_n then_o serve_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n hear_v he_o out_o adhuc_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o and_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o to_o who_o this_o price_n of_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v if_o this_o be_v all_o as_o clear_o it_o be_v to_o apply_v that_o price_n of_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o than_o what_o noise_n have_v they_o raise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o no_o purpose_n then_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o of_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n former_o and_o of_o our_o minister_n want_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o just_a account_n in_o due_a place_n pravity_n i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v render_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heretical_a pravity_n four_o way_n first_o by_o disbelieve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n for_o though_o fundamental_o only_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v know_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o fundamental_o themselves_o and_o to_o discredit_v any_o one_o of_o these_o lesser_a truth_n after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o fundamenmental_n put_v together_o against_o this_o he_o urge_v that_o heresy_n be_v incur_v by_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v right_o if_o it_o be_v so_o propose_v that_o a_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o may_v know_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obstinate_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o evident_a light_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o such_o sufficient_a or_o infallible_a proposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v its_o determination_n as_o oracle_n but_o r_o c._n leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o my_o discourse_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o place_n at_o sometime_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o reveal_v be_v this_o fair_a deal_n second_o i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v incur_v by_o believe_v superstitious_a error_n or_o addition_n which_o do_v virtual_o and_o by_o evident_a consequence_n overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o r._n c._n because_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v nor_o heresy_n incur_v by_o consequence_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v a_o reveal_v truth_n do_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o the_o evident_a consequence_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n do_v of_o necessity_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o if_o he_o maintain_v that_o erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o do_v implicit_o deny_v his_o deâ—ty_n and_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n have_v he_o forget_v what_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v teach_v 15._o that_o a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o one_o proposition_n inevident_a that_o be_v reveal_v and_o another_o proposition_n evident_a that_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o evident_a in_o itself_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o christ_n be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v both_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n be_v evident_a consequence_n of_o this_o truth_n not_o express_o reveal_v yet_o for_o deny_v the_o former_a nestorius_n for_o deny_v the_o late_a the_o manothelite_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n three_o heresy_n may_v be_v incur_v by_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o lesser_a error_n after_o a_o man_n be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v error_n either_o out_o of_o animosity_n because_o he_o scorn_v to_o yield_v or_o out_o of_o covetous_a ambitious_a or_o other_o sinister_a end_n and_o last_o heresy_n be_v incur_v by_o a_o froward_a and_o peevish_a opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o disturb_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o these_o two_o last_o way_n of_o incur_v heresy_n r._n c._n say_v nothing_o direct_o but_o upon_o the_o by_o he_o tax_v i_o of_o two_o error_n first_o council_n that_o i_o say_v no_o council_n can_v make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o such_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v that_o a_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o make_v that_o a_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o a_o reveal_v truth_n i_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v make_v that_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o great_a with_o all_o sober_a discreet_a christian_n do_v convince_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o counsel_n definition_n in_o doubtful_a question_n if_o there_o be_v no_o miscarriage_n no_o pack_v of_o vote_n no_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o council_n like_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o receive_v christ_n and_o reject_v homoousios_a and_o if_o the_o determination_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n than_o a_o general_a counsel_n i_o confess_v yet_o further_o that_o when_o a_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v any_o controversy_n no_o man_n may_v oppose_v its_o determination_n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n though_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n out_o of_o pevishnesse_n or_o stubbornness_n shall_v oppose_v their_o definition_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n then_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n first_o in_o r._n c._n his_o misrecit_v my_o word_n according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n i_o say_v only_o this_o that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o
make_v that_o proposition_n heretical_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o ever_o heretical_a nor_o increase_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o in_o number_n or_o substance_n what_o i_o say_v be_v undeniable_a true_a first_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a in_o itself_o than_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o actual_a belief_n whereof_o christian_n can_v never_o be_v save_v counsel_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v his_o objection_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o romanist_n believe_v a_o general_a council_n not_o only_o to_o be_v fallible_a without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v make_v the_o foal_n ground_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o also_o without_o his_o concurrenee_n to_o have_v often_o err_v actual_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v no_o such_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o contrary_n after_o stephen_n have_v take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n cut_v off_o his_o two_o finger_n and_o cast_v his_o body_n into_o tybur_n platina_n it_o become_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o follow_a pope_n either_o to_o infringe_v or_o abrogate_v the_o act_n of_o their_o predecessor_n neither_o be_v this_o act_n of_o stephen_n a_o error_n mere_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o principal_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v deleble_a we_o know_v no_o such_o confirmation_n needful_a nor_o of_o any_o more_o force_n than_o the_o single_a vote_n of_o a_o prime_a bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o a_o council_n unconfirmed_a which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o to_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o all_o general_a counsel_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v so_o prudent_o mesnage_v and_o their_o proceed_n always_o so_o orderly_o and_o upright_o that_o we_o dare_v make_v all_o their_o sentence_n a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o r_o c._n be_v not_o of_o my_o mind_n other_o of_o his_o own_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v because_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o sum_n i_o know_v no_o such_o virtual_a church_n as_o they_o fancy_n antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o i_o owe_v obedience_n at_o least_o of_o acquiescence_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o i_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n to_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a essential_a church_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o far_a infallable_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bestow_v this_o privilege_n that_o be_v salvation_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v that_o i_o use_v this_o as_o a_o artifice_n or_o subterfuge_n to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n i_o know_v none_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o i_o do_v free_o promise_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o none_o that_o be_v true_o general_a which_o he_o shall_v produce_v in_o this_o question_n as_o for_o occidental_a counsel_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v general_a necessary_a my_o other_o suppose_a error_n be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o though_o a_o christian_a can_v assent_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o every_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n that_o be_v until_o god_n give_v another_o opportunity_n and_o another_o council_n sit_v wherein_o he_o may_v lawful_o with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n propose_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o he_o say_v be_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o silence_n to_o suppress_v and_o bury_v divine_a truth_n and_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n paul_n woe_n 9_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o evangelise_v not_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rebel_n catechism_n because_o my_o superior_a be_v not_o infallible_a if_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o he_o must_v i_o needs_o oppose_v he_o public_o or_o otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a in_o discretion_n to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n about_o some_o dangerous_a question_n be_o i_o oblige_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v to_o suppress_v or_o bury_v divine_a truth_n if_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o authority_n suspend_v a_o particular_a pastor_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n must_v he_o needs_o preach_v in_o defiance_n of_o he_o or_o else_o be_v guilty_a of_o st._n paul_n woe_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o bellarmine_n all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o particular_a council_n do_v determine_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v 2._o or_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o err_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v obedient_o of_o all_o christian_n may_v not_o i_o observe_v that_o duty_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n do_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v there_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o obedience_n than_o passive_a obedience_n certain_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o weigh_v where_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n 9_o i_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o british_a english_a &_o scotish_n bishop_n ordination_n by_o mix_a ordination_n as_o it_o be_v legal_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o now_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o habit_n of_o alteration_n be_v he_o except_v against_o every_o word_n of_o this_o first_o against_o the_o lineal_a succession_n because_o none_o of_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o staff_n to_o the_o corner_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o he_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o opinion_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o will_v be_v find_v at_o a_o default_n here_o also_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o justification_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o except_v against_o mix_a ordination_n as_o partly_o papistical_a partly_o protestanticall_a he_o err_v the_o whole_a heaven_n breadth_n from_o my_o meaning_n before_o austin_n preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n ancient_a british_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a scotish_n bishop_n who_o have_v their_o several_a line_n of_o succession_n to_o which_o austin_n add_v english_a bishop_n and_o so_o make_v a_o three_o succession_n these_o three_o be_v distinct_a at_o first_o but_o afterward_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o come_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o succession_n so_o as_o every_o english_a bishop_n now_o derive_v his_o succession_n from_o british_a scotish_n and_o english_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o great_a bugbear_n of_o mix_a ordination_n establish_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v a_o child_n he_o mistake_v king_n be_v never_o child_n nor_o minor_n while_o they_o have_v good_a tutor_n and_o good_a councillor_n be_v he_o more_o a_o child_n than_o king_n jehoash_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v during_o his_o minority_n this_o be_v no_o childish_a act_n thanks_o to_o jehoiada_n a_o good_a uncle_n and_o protector_n he_o demand_v how_o that_o church_n be_v legal_o establish_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o be_v establish_v contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o divers_a be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o
world_n 〈…〉_z roman_n grecian_a armenian_a abyssene_n russian_n protestant_n which_o after_o all_o their_o brag_n of_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o themselves_o i_o desire_v no_o fair_a issue_n between_o he_o and_o i_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o my_o judgement_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v err_v though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v furthermore_o proâ—ess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v i_o from_o be_v a_o schismatic_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o sometime_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v diffuse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n let_v he_o take_v roman_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n he_o can_v yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o large_a abystene_n empire_n consist_v of_o seventeen_o kingdom_n not_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o russian_a empire_n near_a home_n scarce_o one_o who_o have_v they_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n proponent_n before_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o positive_a in_o vote_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o they_o have_v first_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o submit_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o last_o the_o essential_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n for_o into_o so_o many_o opinion_n they_o be_v divide_v he_o add_v that_o these_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o belief_n let_v saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o acutum_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o speak_v very_o witty_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n submission_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o last_o badge_n which_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o know_v be_v the_o only_a defect_n of_o those_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o some_o few_o of_o these_o eastern_a or_o northern_a christian_n have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n they_o be_v straight_o adjudge_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o do_v provide_v express_o for_o themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o submission_n 6._o that_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o greekish_a religion_n and_o rite_n he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n and_o for_o other_o lesser_a controversy_n they_o have_v not_o half_a so_o many_o among_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o his_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o turtullian_n that_o heretici_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la heretic_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o all_o sect_n make_v it_o a_o symtome_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v over_o easy_a in_o admit_v other_o to_o their_o communion_n communion_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n indeed_o but_o first_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o the_o great_a fault_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v over_o severe_a and_o over_o vigorous_a and_o censorious_a in_o cast_v out_o or_o hold_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o kind_n offend_v the_o donatist_n the_o novatian_o the_o luciferian_o of_o old_a and_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n this_o have_v more_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a garb_n in_o it_o stand_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o chap._n 7._o that_o all_o prince_n and_o republiks_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o king_n henry_n do_v we_o be_v come_v now_o unto_o his_o seven_o chapter_n cause_n wherein_o i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o prove_v my_o intention_n at_o large_a by_o the_o act_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o electoral_a college_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o university_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o counsel_n his_o parliament_n in_o sicily_n in_o castille_n in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n by_o the_o sob_n of_o portugal_n and_o their_o bleat_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lisbon_n by_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n throughout_o 68_o page_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a of_o all_o this_o except_o only_o some_o few_o head_n of_o what_o i_o urge_v concern_v the_o emperor_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o less_o than_o one_o page_n and_o never_o attempt_v to_o answer_v one_o syllable_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o be_v these_o so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o pretend_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o legislative_a power_n his_o convocate_a of_o synod_n his_o confirm_a synod_n his_o send_v out_o bull_n his_o receive_n appeal_v his_o patronage_n of_o church_n his_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n his_o send_n of_o legate_n his_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n his_o excommunication_n and_o in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a spiritual_a sovereignty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a in_o these_o precedent_n we_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o essential_a power_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o book_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a error_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievance_n to_o restrain_v ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o their_o dominion_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o best_a christian_a prince_n paul_n the_o three_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o 1544_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o soul_n command_v he_o to_o put_v away_o all_o dispute_v of_o religion_n from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v unto_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v 1545._o yet_o cardinal_n de_fw-mi monte_fw-fr be_v more_o angry_a than_o his_o master_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o see_v and_o restore_v the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n then_o suffer_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o
very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o great_a quarrel_n to_o arise_v from_o mere_a mistake_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o our_o english_a article_n which_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o he_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o he_o will_v deceive_v other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o the_o least_o insinuation_n against_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o they_o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o but_o never_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v unto_o they_o or_o punish_v for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o schismatical_a disobedience_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n 3_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o general_n general_a nor_o free_a nor_o lawful_a first_o not_o general_a because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n present_a out_o of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n second_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a two_o part_n be_v italian_n and_o many_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n pensioner_n three_o at_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v call_v together_o in_o a_o month_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n four_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_a bishop_n there_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o titular_a bishop_n without_o bishopric_n not_o empower_v by_o commission_n nor_o send_v with_o instruction_n from_o any_o patriarch_n these_o be_v no_o grecian_a bishop_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o summon_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n yes_o the_o rather_o before_o they_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v as_o these_o never_o be_v beside_o this_o be_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o donatist_n may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o nickname_v it_o a_o general_a council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o mean_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a break_v ice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o will_v crack_v in_o more_o he_o say_v pius_n the_o four_o send_v most_o love_a letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o his_o messenger_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o england_n as_o we_o have_v in_o horror_n the_o treacherous_a and_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o realm_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o gratitude_n the_o civility_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o certain_o he_o take_v the_o more_o prudent_a way_n for_o a_o christian_a prelate_n free_a second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a first_o because_o the_o place_n afford_v no_o security_n to_o protestant_n second_o the_o accuser_n be_v the_o judge_n three_o any_o one_o who_o speak_v a_o free_a word_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o council_n four_o the_o protestant_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o admit_v five_o the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a vote_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_a six_o new_a bishopric_n be_v create_v during_o the_o session_n to_o make_v the_o papalin_n able_a to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontain_v to_o all_o these_o exception_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v their_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o unjust_a then_o for_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v his_o own_o notorious_a rebel_n but_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a favour_n make_v the_o council_n their_o judge_n which_o he_o need_v not_o their_o heresy_n have_v be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v he_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o themselves_o do_v deny_v he_o shall_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v their_o own_o objection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v not_o to_o dictate_v whether_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o protestant_n by_o himself_n or_o by_o a_o council_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o own_o client_n and_o creature_n who_o know_v no_o motion_n but_o by_o his_o influence_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o game_n sure_a enough_o underhand_o while_o the_o italian_a episcopall_v be_v so_o numerous_a and_o partial_a if_o the_o pope_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o a_o more_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a way_n but_o to_o take_v the_o envy_n off_o from_o himself_o if_o christian_a prince_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o free_a council_n they_o must_v reduce_v it_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o revive_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v former_o lawful_o condemn_v either_o they_o be_v strange_a phantasm_n of_o protestant_n or_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a prophetical_a decree_n last_o he_o demand_v how_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n where_o two_o or_o three_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v where_o the_o council_n bind_v itself_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n approve_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n yes_o i_o can_v say_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a fistula_n dulce_fw-la canit_fw-la volucrem_fw-la dum_fw-la decipit_fw-la auceps_fw-la the_o pipe_n play_v sweet_o while_o the_o fowler_n be_v about_o his_o prey_n no_o man_n sâ—ith_o tully_n proclaim_v in_o the_o market_n that_o he_o have_v rot_a ware_n to_o sell._n when_o man_n intend_v most_o to_o play_v trick_n they_o do_v often_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o upright_a deal_n scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n church_n be_v excellent_a rule_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o a_o inexpert_a or_o partial_a artist_n may_v make_v a_o crooked_a line_n with_o they_o any_o one_o of_o these_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v we_o abundant_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a empty_a flourish_n the_o protestant_n have_v safe_a conduct_n grant_v but_o yet_o those_o that_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o dispute_v lawful_a three_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n nor_o a_o free_a council_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a council_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o germany_n a_o guilty_a person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o province_n second_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n act_v all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o accuser_n witness_n guilty_a person_n and_o judge_n three_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o trent_n be_v in_o germany_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o proof_n whereof_o â—_o produce_v first_o the_o public_a protestation_n of_o the_o germane_a protestant_n that_o to_o promise_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o choose_v trent_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n that_o trent_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o germany_n but_o only_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 1545._o otherwise_o that_o for_o security_n it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o rome_n itself_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v testimony_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o trent_n when_o he_o desire_v maintenance_n for_o a_o garrison_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v
the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o none_o but_o italian_n be_v in_o trent_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o secure_v it_o the_o grievance_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n the_o redress_n which_o they_o seek_a be_v in_o germany_n germany_n not_o italy_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o council_n r._n c._n proceed_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o first_o accuser_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o a_o legal_a or_o judiciary_n way_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n the_o person_n accuse_v and_o the_o judge_n but_o not_o in_o notorious_a rebellion_n in_o which_o case_n there_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o accuser_n and_o do_v not_o this_o merit_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n be_v engage_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o their_o judge_n be_v the_o notorious_a rebel_n himself_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o notority_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o witness_n but_o that_o must_v evermore_o be_v in_o case_n former_o define_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v rebellion_n or_o heresy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o pope_n rebellion_n have_v be_v already_o condeâ—â—ed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o his_o heretical_a maintain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n but_o the_o protestant_n renounce_v of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v lawful_o define_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o romanist_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v one_o that_o read_v this_o and_o know_v not_o otherwise_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v juridical_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o give_v the_o appellant_n procuration_n to_o appeal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n who_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n where_o be_v the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o english_a church_n include_v therein_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o or_o two_o foreign_a particular_a protestant_n make_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o some_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o shall_v seem_v as_o r._n c._n conceive_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romanist_n thâ—n_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o he_o call_v a_o appeal_n and_o a_o condemnation_n i_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o do_v not_o in_o present_a give_v he_o a_o punctual_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v it_o be_v thirty_o year_n since_o i_o see_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v charge_v my_o memory_n that_o the_o question_n be_v ill_o choose_v and_o worse_o state_v and_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v much_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o right_a state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o address_n that_o way_n they_o will_v make_v they_o more_o apposite_a &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v he_o go_v i_o mean_v cyrillus_n since_o the_o time_n of_o hieremy_n who_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n sir_n thomas_n roe_n than_o ambassador_n for_o our_o late_a king_n at_o constantinople_n have_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o english_a church_n he_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o much_o about_o the_o year_n 1630_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n then_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v cull_v out_o a_o few_o flower_n and_o make_v a_o posy_n for_o he_o to_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o ten_o chap._n he_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o assert_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o just_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n he_o profess_v a_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n just_a as_o we_o do_v and_o reject_v the_o nâ—w_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n he_o disclaim_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o hold_v and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o exclude_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 1503._o he_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o propagate_a of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o greece_n do_v storm_n at_o it_o and_o use_v their_o uttermost_a indevor_n to_o ruin_v he_o but_o he_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n then_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o come_v off_o fair_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v calumniate_v he_o and_o cast_v false_a aspersion_n upon_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o autograph_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n then_o present_a if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o instruction_n give_v by_o cardinal_n bandini_n to_o cannachi_n rossi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 1500._o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o the_o plot_n which_o they_o contrive_v against_o he_o either_o to_o have_v he_o take_v away_o by_o death_n or_o deposition_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o decry_v the_o treatise_n here_o as_o supposititious_a and_o accuse_v he_o there_o as_o criminous_a for_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n he_o plead_v moreover_o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n minister_n yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o have_v all_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v these_o equal_a judge_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o noble_a soul_n among_o they_o who_o do_v limit_v their_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v over-voted_n by_o the_o pope_n client_n and_o pensioner_n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o parliament_n 1534_o but_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n henry_n minister_n but_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v king_n henrie_n usurpation_n they_o act_v not_o by_o a_o judiciary_n but_o by_o a_o legislative_a power_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n otherwise_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o person_n of_o
christian_a world_n much_o less_o do_v they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o that_o their_o controversy_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o any_o such_o moment_n as_o he_o imagine_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o print_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v he_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o body_n nor_o the_o same_o spirit_n nor_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n nor_o the_o same_o lord_n nor_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o the_o same_o baptism_n nor_o the_o same_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o he_o faith_n our_o faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a shâ—ft_n until_o we_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n we_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewisme_n to_o christianity_n sect._n 9_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v or_o fortify_v any_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o oppose_v be_v of_o so_o little_a consequence_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o a_o mistress_n to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v their_o say_n it_o and_o our_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v to_o gratify_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a let_v he_o consult_v with_o st._n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o his_o most_o love_a friend_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n so_o he_o style_v he_o amantissime_fw-la eugenio_n if_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o st._n bernard_n honest_a advice_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n si_fw-mi auderem_fw-la dicere_fw-la if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n and_o exi_n de_fw-mi hur_z caldeorum_fw-la or_o go_v out_o of_o this_o hur_z of_o the_o chaldaean_n rome_n it_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o banishment_n to_o have_v change_v the_o city_n for_o the_o world_n but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n 4._o thus_o that_o father_n consideres_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cui_fw-la deo_fw-la auctore_fw-la praee_n ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominam_fw-la te_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la above_o all_o thing_n consider_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v place_v by_o god_n be_v a_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n not_o a_o lady_n or_o mistress_n and_o thou_o thyself_o art_n not_o a_o master_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o one_o of_o they_o second_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v any_o new_a creed_n whereas_o i_o accuse_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o for_o proof_n produce_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v many_o new_a article_n which_o he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o religious_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v it_o to_o all_o other_o under_o their_o charge_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniform_a confession_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n extra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o authority_n he_o and_o i_o be_v near_o an_o union_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o my_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n so_o as_o i_o be_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o my_o suspicion_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o specious_a pretence_n for_o the_o papacy_n he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o a_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la but_o he_o spare_v i_o not_o upon_o the_o by_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o lay_v the_o axe_n not_o to_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n but_o to_o my_o own_o leg_n &_o bid_v i_o good_a night_n my_o wit_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v steal_v a_o nap_n it_o be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormit_fw-la at_o homerus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v this_o great_a wind_n of_o word_n forsooth_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o with_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n either_o procteant_n or_o conservant_n or_o both_o of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o christendom_n to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o maintain_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la for_o so_o catholic_n have_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v they_o have_v no_o difference_n but_o do_v not_o some_o roman_a catholic_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o other_o subject_a a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o both_o for_o number_n dignity_n and_o power_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a who_o hold_v the_o bridle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n subject_n a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o may_v not_o i_o say_v well_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la my_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o now_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sleep_v i_o will_v reduce_v my_o argument_n into_o form_n without_o a_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la they_o who_o subject_n a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o maintainer_n that_o be_v the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o their_o writer_n do_v subject_a a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v his_o exception_n to_o my_o four_o charge_n they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n throughout_o the_o world_n except_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o make_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v found_v in_o his_o law_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o coadjutor_n assume_v by_o they_o into_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v schismatic_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o maintainer_n do_v thus_o to_o which_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o false_a imputation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o general_a tenet_n neither_o do_v i_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o all_o in_o general_n but_o because_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o tenet_n but_o as_o private_a opinion_n if_o you_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a opinion_n cite_v your_o author_n and_o argue_v against_o they_o not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o common_a &_o most_o current_a opinion_n of_o their_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a 13._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v it_o though_o not_o so_o express_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n
the_o kingdom_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a parliament_n in_o england_n the_o act_n whereof_o either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o another_o may_v be_v question_v by_o any_o single_a province_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n may_v forbear_v to_o execute_v but_o whether_o inferior_n may_v renounce_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o execution_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o speak_v free_o but_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o except_v against_o some_o angry_a expression_n of_o i_o where_o i_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n not_o foresee_v it_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o my_o own_o condition_n and_o here_o he_o add_v in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n it_o seem_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n speak_v the_o truth_n bold_o and_o have_v great_a revenue_n independent_a of_o any_o i_o speak_v not_o there_o out_o of_o passion_n against_o they_o nor_o of_o ancient_a italian_a bishop_n but_o mere_a episcopelles_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v italian_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n creature_n raise_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o for_o his_o own_o end_n whether_o these_o be_v his_o hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n they_o know_v best_a who_o know_v most_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o never_o raise_v myself_o by_o any_o insinuation_n i_o be_v never_o parasitical_a pensioner_n to_o any_o man_n nor_o much_o frequent_v any_o man_n table_n if_o my_o own_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o contentment_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o golden_a bed_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v hearty_o with_o holy_a job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o cause_n to_o prove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a i_o cite_v something_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n and_o something_n out_o of_o sleidan_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a injurious_a calumny_n take_v out_o of_o sleidan_n account_v by_o their_o party_n a_o stark_a liar_n and_o forger_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a kind_n of_o refute_v as_o good_a as_o bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v to_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o britain_n i_o give_v three_o solution_n first_o that_o britain_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n second_o that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o quit_v and_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o transfer_v three_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o patriarchall_a right_n to_o none_o of_o these_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o only_o to_o one_o passage_n where_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o patriarchall_a authority_n from_o â—he_n church_n be_v inconsistent_a from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v this_o collection_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v undoubted_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o institute_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n by_o christ._n and_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v to_o this_o be_v that_o i_o argue_v weak_o &_o silly_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la this_o be_v magisticall_a enough_o as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o pythagoras_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v his_o dictate_v for_o oracle_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o second_o read_v this_o refuter_fw-la will_v not_o find_v it_o altogether_o so_o weak_a &_o silly_a to_z bea_fw-mi patriarch_n &_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la the_o one_o profess_v human_a the_o other_o challenge_v divine_a institution_n the_o one_o have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n over_o a_o certain_a province_n the_o other_o pretend_v to_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n &_o a_o mere_a executer_n of_o they_o &_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o against_o they_o or_o beside_o they_o the_o other_o challenge_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n above_o the_o canon_n beside_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v they_o to_o abbrogate_v they_o to_o suspend_v their_o influence_n by_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o dispense_v with_o they_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o canon_n give_v no_o dispensative_a power_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o will_v where_o he_o will_v to_o who_o he_o will_n therefore_o to_o claim_v a_o power_n paramount_n and_o sovereign_n monarchical_a regality_n over_o the_o church_n be_v implicit_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o disclaim_v a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a dignity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o such_o a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a dignity_n be_v a_o convince_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o former_o possess_v of_o a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a royalty_n to_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v that_o i_o hide_v it_o in_o obscure_a term_n and_o shuffle_v certain_a common_a word_n in_o answer_n i_o believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v quite_o contrary_a that_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o over_o distinct_o if_o i_o shuffle_v any_o thing_n i_o must_v shuffle_v my_o own_o word_n for_o i_o see_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o shuffle_v among_o they_o his_o exception_n against_o our_o register_n that_o he_o can_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o catholic_n esteem_v indication_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o a_o free_a perusal_n of_o they_o show_v only_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o our_o register_n be_v they_o be_v public_a office_n whither_o every_o man_n may_v repair_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o search_n &_o a_o transcription_n may_v not_o only_o peruse_v they_o free_o but_o have_v a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o any_o act_n that_o be_v there_o record_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o inveigh_v against_o our_o uncharitableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o uncharitable_a eye_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o their_o religion_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o all_o occasion_n we_o be_v still_o upbraid_v the_o liberty_n give_v to_o papist_n and_o advise_v we_o never_o hereafter_o to_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o repine_v at_o their_o liberty_n doubtless_o he_o find_v this_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o in_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o of_o repine_v or_o upbraid_v but_o this_o point_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n have_v be_v former_o handle_v at_o large_a last_o to_o his_o expedient_a to_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v a_o practical_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divide_v from_o we_o but_o more_o among_o themselves_o but_o because_o he_o have_v another_o exception_n to_o a_o testimony_n of_o i_o in_o his_o schism_n disarm_v 24â—_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o give_v it_o a_o answer_n here_o also_o even_o when_o the_o grecian_n be_v disgu_v &_o refuse_v unity_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 101._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n cite_v by_o your_o friend_n bishop_n brounhall_n against_o himself_o which_o witness_v that_o the_o greek_n depart_v from_o the_o then_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o do_v he_o think_v that_o power_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o potestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v thy_o just_a power_n yet_o even_o potestas_fw-la be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o worse_a sense_n as_o potestas_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v thy_o might_n which_o word_n may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o true_a man_n to_o a_o high_a way_n robber_n the_o greek_n account_v the_o
be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o be_v evident_a truth_n we_o expect_v thanks_o for_o our_o moderation_n and_o behold_v revile_v for_o our_o good_a will_n he_o may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v what_o himself_o have_v cite_v so_o often_o out_o of_o my_o vindication_n that_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v before_o if_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n than_o not_o substantial_o separate_v our_o comfort_n be_v that_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n alone_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o have_v be_v peacemaker_n in_o a_o seditious_a time_n and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o enlarge_v but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n he_o add_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v substantial_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o these_o chief_a protestant_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o not_o nor_o what_o they_o say_v but_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o of_o his_o treatise_n which_o i_o neither_o know_v here_o how_o to_o compass_v nor_o if_o i_o can_v deem_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n when_o these_o principal_a protestant_n come_v to_o be_v view_v thorough_o and_o serious_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o either_o by_o substantial_o they_o mean_v real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v not_o mere_a logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o different_a form_n of_o expression_n only_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o real_a controversy_n between_o we_o both_o in_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la and_o more_o and_o more_o real_a in_o agendis_fw-la than_o in_o credendis_fw-la or_o second_o that_o by_o substance_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o old_a essential_o or_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o we_o both_o agree_v but_o the_o new_a essential_o or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n late_o make_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o about_o which_o we_o do_v true_o differ_v so_o we_o differ_v substantial_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a romanist_n but_o we_o differ_v not_o substantial_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n the_o generation_n of_o these_o new_a article_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n or_o last_o if_o one_o or_o two_o protestant_a author_n either_o breed_v up_o in_o hostility_n against_o new_a rome_n as_o hannibal_n be_v against_o old_a rome_n or_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n or_o without_o due_a consideration_n or_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n or_o a_o distemper_a zeal_n have_v overshoot_v themselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o or_o what_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v st._n austin_n tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o though_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o he_o in_o few_o thing_n the_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v with_o he_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o few_o thing_n wherein_o st._n austin_n require_v their_o communion_n be_v they_o abuse_n or_o innovation_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n no_o no_o the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n profess_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o many_o thing_n and_o great_a thing_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o not_o only_o if_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v videant_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la magna_fw-la nihil_fw-la prosint_fw-la 8._o si_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la defuâ—rit_fw-la &_o videant_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la and_o let_v they_o see_v what_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v it_o charity_n for_o the_o donatist_n most_o uncharitable_o do_v limit_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n just_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o who_o be_v the_o right_a successor_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o those_o few_o thing_n or_o rather_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o he_o produce_v st._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o bring_v a_o rod_n for_o himself_o furthermore_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o father_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n for_o neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o communion_n in_o error_n his_o six_o and_o last_o point_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o judicious_a protestant_n be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v schismatical_a but_o only_o doubtful_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a because_o as_o doctor_n sutcliff_n confess_v they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o know_a christian_a society_n nor_o can_v any_o protestant_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v for_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o land_n liberty_n honour_n or_o life_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n schism_n namely_o to_o live_v and_o die_v free_a from_o schism_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n my_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v free_a from_o schism_n he_o ever_o and_o anon_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o protestant_a church_n and_o what_o or_o how_o many_o church_n he_o intend_v under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n i_o know_v not_o not_o that_o i_o censure_v any_o foreign_a church_n with_o who_o law_n and_o liberty_n i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v as_o with_o our_o own_o but_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o be_o not_o willing_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v it_o perplex_v with_o heterogeneous_a dispute_n so_o often_o as_o he_o stumble_v upon_o this_o mistake_n i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o conclude_v not_o the_o contradictory_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o dispute_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la lay_v that_o for_o a_o foundation_n grant_v to_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o deny_v he_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a case_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a or_o not_o whereas_o no_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v real_o more_o free_a from_o just_a suspicion_n of_o schism_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o censure_v nor_o exclude_v uncharitable_o from_o her_o communion_n any_o true_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guiltless_a of_o schism_n that_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a schism_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o it_o and_o maintain_v its_o censure_n of_o material_a schism_n if_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o desert_n altogether_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o true_a particular_a church_n what_o be_v it_o not_o only_o to_o desert_n but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ban_v of_o excommunication_n so_o many_o christian_a church_n over_o which_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n three_o time_n more_o numerous_a than_o themselves_o and_o notwithstanding_o some_o few_o perhaps_o improper_a expression_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o good_a or_o better_a christian_n and_o catholic_n as_o themselves_o who_o suffer_v daily_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n if_o contumacy_n against_o one_o lawful_a single_a superior_a be_v schismatical_a what_o be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereign_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o conclude_v all_o indistinct_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o church_n who_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o his_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o subject_v both_o he_o and_o his_o court_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n four_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_n but_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a or_o not_o and_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o schismatical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o quit_v his_o spiritual_a mother_n may_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o due_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a superior_a
receive_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o how_o far_o this_o may_v excuse_v not_o the_o crime_n but_o their_o person_n from_o formal_a schism_n either_o a_o toto_fw-la or_o a_o tanto_fw-la i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o their_o own_o master_n but_o though_o these_o protestant_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o contumely_n protestant_n yet_o sure_o the_o romanist_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_v it_o who_o opiniastrety_n do_v hinder_v a_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o do_v first_o invest_v presbyter_n with_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o delegation_n for_o avaritious_a end_n and_o can_v they_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o necessity_n be_v not_o as_o strong_a and_o effectual_a a_o dispensation_n as_o their_o mercicinary_a bull_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o distinct_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o whether_o episcopal_a ordination_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a character_n or_o extend_v the_o old_a for_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v by_o both_o party_n protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o character_n or_o grace_v give_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a these_o avaritious_a practice_n of_o that_o court_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_o observe_v be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o do_v now_o so_o much_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o fault_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o english_a church_n from_o schism_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o have_v trouble_v his_o own_o head_n or_o his_o reader_n with_o this_o for_o first_o he_o esteem_v none_o of_o all_o those_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 6._o but_o a_o mass_n of_o monster_n a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n or_o so_o many_o pack_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n make_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v convertibles_fw-fr second_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v vain_a but_o a_o sign_n of_o guilt_n to_o make_v a_o defence_n before_o we_o be_v accuse_v none_o of_o those_o church_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o desert_v they_o before_o r._n c._n and_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n 8._o if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v save_v we_o that_o labour_n by_o excommunicate_v they_o before_o hand_n i_o only_o wish_v more_o intelligence_n between_o we_o and_o they_o my_o three_o fault_n be_v pope_n that_o i_o endeavour_v principal_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n and_o my_o four_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o evil_a manner_n that_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v he_o prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n and_o argument_n i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o because_o he_o will_v insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v contract_v these_o two_o fault_n into_o one_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o personal_a fault_n and_o evil_a manner_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a more_o weight_n for_o be_v twist_v they_o weigh_v not_o half_a a_o grain_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o hold_v personal_a fault_n or_o evil_a manner_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n second_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o themselves_o not_o by_o we_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v right_a to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o and_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o pretence_n of_o right_n we_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o separation_n than_o evil_a manner_n as_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_a of_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o sinful_a duty_n gross_a usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o subject_n the_o overthrow_n or_o endanger_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unlawful_a oath_n contrary_a to_o our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n quit_v of_o his_o patriarchall_a power_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o rapine_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o personal_a fault_n and_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n to_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o subtract_v obedience_n until_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o exorbitant_a abuse_n some_o personal_a fault_n as_o simony_n and_o schism_n may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christian_n to_o separate_v from_o pretend_a pope_n but_o there_o be_v other_o fault_n inherent_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o his_o episcopal_a office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o his_o patriarchall_a office_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n but_o his_o pretend_a monarchical_a office_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n paramount_n over_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n s_o these_o fault_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o a_o general_a council_n to_o separate_v the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o domineer_a court_n or_o to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o nâ—tionall_n council_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n in_o state_v the_o question_n i_o observe_v this_o method_n 1_o first_o to_o show_v what_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o first_o those_o separation_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passionate_a heat_n without_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o party_n as_o those_o between_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n st._n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n second_o premeditate_a clashing_n of_o bishop_n or_o church_n long_o maintain_v if_o they_o forbear_v to_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o schismatical_a as_o those_o between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n about_o appeal_n and_o rebaptisation_n three_o where_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v give_v for_o there_o the_o separater_n be_v innocent_a and_o they_o who_o give_v the_o cause_n be_v schismatic_n four_o separation_n from_o a_o erroneous_a church_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o error_n of_o all_o these_o and_o their_o proof_n r_o c._n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o but_o pass_v silent_o by_o they_o without_o either_o grant_n deny_v or_o distinguish_v the_o first_o exception_n that_o he_o take_v be_v against_o my_o two_o suppose_a definition_n of_o schism_n 8._o the_o former_a be_v schism_n be_v a_o criminous_a scissure_n rent_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sedition_n like_v to_o a_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n or_o a_o faction_n in_o a_o sit_v the_o second_o mere_a schism_n be_v a_o culpable_a rupture_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n 12._o and_o to_o supply_v my_o defect_n he_o promise_v a_o better_a definition_n of_o his_o own_o 16._o true_a schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n real_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o my_o definition_n be_v not_o complete_a i_o do_v not_o take_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o happy_a a_o vein_n that_o all_o that_o i_o utter_v shall_v be_v a_o definition_n i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o needful_a nor_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o define_v schism_n but_o only_o to_o explain_v it_o which_o my_o very_a word_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o schism_n signify_v a_o criminous_a scissure_n not_o be_v but_o signify_v and_o those_o two_o similitude_n add_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o pretend_a definition_n like_o a_o mutiny_n in_o a_o army_n or_o faction_n in_o a_o state_n similitude_n be_v apt_a to_o illustrate_v but_o not_o to_o define_v the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o those_o
produce_v no_o schism_n while_o one_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v another_o and_o all_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n be_v plain_o this_o because_o all_o church_n receive_v the_o primitive_a creed_n and_o no_o church_n exact_v more_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o primitive_a creed_n it_o will_v better_o become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o rash_a temerarious_a censure_n in_o exclude_v above_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o self_n interest_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o more_o than_o their_o predecessor_n do_v before_o they_o rome_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o these_o disperse_a and_o despise_a multitude_n of_o christian_n will_v but_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n their_o religion_n will_v be_v find_v orthodox_n enough_o and_o they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n but_o pass_v muster_v for_o good_a catholic_n 1._o take_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o all_o these_o multitude_n of_o christian_n the_o assyrian_n or_o the_o nestorian_n have_v not_o the_o best_a repute_n yet_o when_o elias_n a_o petty_a patriarch_n of_o muzall_n submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n of_o late_a day_n about_o the_o year_n 1595._o when_o part_n of_o the_o russian_n subject_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papacy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o their_o submission_n they_o article_v for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n ibid._n to_o come_v near_a home_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o send_v vincentio_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o secret_a instruction_n for_o he_o entreat_v she_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o his_o agent_n which_o she_o will_v do_v to_o himself_o if_o these_o instruction_n be_v not_o write_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v such_o instruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v public_o unless_o they_o take_v effect_n 7._o but_o some_o of_o our_o author_n of_o great_a note_n in_o these_o day_n write_v positive_o other_o probable_o upon_o common_a report_n that_o he_o offer_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 1560._o and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n so_o she_o will_v join_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v interest_n not_o religion_n that_o make_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n last_o all_o these_o famous_a church_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v multitude_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o perfect_a concord_n both_o among_o themselves_o &_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n without_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n they_o agree_v in_o most_o less_o truth_n they_o hold_v their_o old_a liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o less_o variation_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o the_o romanist_n have_v as_o great_a among_o themselves_o one_o of_o these_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o many_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n put_v together_o and_o i_o believe_v a_o great_a harmony_n within_o itself_o in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o profess_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a in_o fundamental_o not_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o wrong_v i_o much_o but_o himself_o more_o for_o i_o profess_v myself_o ready_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o unite_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_o or_o no_o fundamental_o whether_o they_o be_v credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v practise_v 7._o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o homogenall_a with_o the_o protestant_a church_n this_o be_v true_a qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v roman_a and_o protestant_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n nor_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o roman_a church_n yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v homogeneous_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n their_o difference_n in_o essential_o be_v but_o imaginary_a yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n first_o a_o indolatrous_a church_n differ_v essential_o from_o a_o true_a church_n but_o he_o say_v i_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n idolatrous_a judge_n reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o be_v content_v to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n put_v out_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v be_v question_v of_o idolatry_n then_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o coheir_n with_o she_o of_o salvation_n because_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n 12.16_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o abuse_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o other_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o cite_v his_o author_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o may_v prove_v what_o he_o list_v again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v 29_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v formal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o your_o author_n we_o say_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_z other_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a shall_v we_o charge_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o idolatry_n for_o the_o error_n of_o a_o party_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a church_n out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v fall_v into_o material_a idolatry_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v in_o material_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o schism_n with_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o idolatry_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o at_o least_o a_o party_n among_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o intend_v it_o to_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v to_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o if_o two_o church_n can_v not_o differ_v about_o any_o question_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o expression_n but_o present_o the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o dare_v say_v creed_n that_o when_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o faith_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n he_o dare_v not_o step_v one_o step_n beyond_o i_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o step_v into_o a_o manifest_a error_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v tâ—ne_v inherent_a righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n though_o imperfect_a by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v render_v true_o just_a as_o gold_n be_v true_a gold_n though_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o dross_n but_o if_o justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o signify_v a_o legal_a acquittal_n from_o guilt_n former_o contract_v 33_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v then_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o justify_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a evangelical_a covenant_n of_o believe_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o special_a faith_n 16.16_o now_o here_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o baptise_a that_o be_v justify_v faith_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v special_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v catholic_n faith_n without_o justify_v faith_n and_o justify_v faith_n without_o special_a faith_n because_o a_o man_n
assent_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o and_o i_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v not_o legal_o establish_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o sovereign_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o convocation_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o parliament_n what_o other_o legal_a establishment_n can_v there_o be_v in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n have_v but_o his_o single_a vote_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v indeed_o but_o neither_o the_o most_o nor_o the_o best_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n whether_o for_o not_o assent_v or_o for_o other_o reason_n will_v require_v further_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a assertion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v free_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o church_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o last_o parliament_n suppress_v under_o king_n charles_n why_o shall_v i_o add_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o contrary_a to_o my_o conscience_n as_o to_o my_o affection_n i_o may_v have_v say_v oppress_v i_o can_v not_o say_v suppress_v the_o external_a splendour_n be_v abate_v when_o the_o barony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o order_n be_v not_o extinguish_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o king_n charles_n himself_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o english_a church_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o one_o or_o both_o house_n without_o authority_n royal_a he_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o england_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v it_o a_o dead_a church_n deaâ—_n and_o i_o the_o advocate_n of_o a_o dead_a church_n even_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v dead_a in_o winter_n when_o they_o want_v their_o leaf_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v when_o it_o be_v behind_o a_o cloud_n or_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n when_o i_o see_v a_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o greeness_n of_o the_o leaf_n where_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o flower_n where_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o i_o expect_v all_o these_o in_o their_o due_a season_n stay_v a_o while_n and_o behold_v the_o catastrophe_n the_o rain_n be_v fall_v the_o wind_n have_v blow_v and_o the_o flood_n have_v beaton_n upon_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o light_n be_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v and_o if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o dead_a while_o the_o catholic_n church_n survive_v persecution_n last_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v under_o persecution_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o church_n do_v suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o matter_n of_o state_n what_o can_v a_o man_n expect_v in_o knotty_a question_n from_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o that_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v such_o a_o some_o as_o their_o church_n can_v never_o show_v wherein_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v may_v read_v the_o martyrology_n of_o london_n or_o the_o list_n of_o the_o university_n and_o from_o that_o paw_n guess_v at_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o perhaps_o all_o this_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o state_n no_o our_o church_n be_v not_o demolish_v upon_o pretence_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n nor_o our_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n expose_v to_o sale_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o refusal_n of_o a_o schismatical_a covenant_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o state_n how_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n without_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o delinquency_n have_v be_v beggar_a how_o many_o necessitate_a to_o turn_v mechanic_n or_o day-laborer_n how_o many_o starve_a how_o many_o have_v have_v their_o heart_n break_v how_o many_o have_v be_v imprison_v how_o many_o banish_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o drive_v as_o vagabond_n into_o the_o merciless_a world_n no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v his_o ten_o section_n be_v a_o summary_n or_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v 10._o wherein_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o weight_n that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o one_o authority_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n that_o catholic_n be_v every_o where_o and_o heretic_n every_o where_o but_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o and_o heretic_n different_a every_o where_o if_o by_o catholic_n he_o understand_v roman_a catholic_n they_o be_v not_o every_o where_o not_o in_o russia_n nor_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o except_v some_o handful_n for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o toleration_n not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v these_o ubicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la 61._o sicut_fw-la in_o africa_n ubi_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la vos_fw-la istis_fw-la aut_fw-la heresis_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o in_o africa_n where_o you_o be_v but_o wheresoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v you_o be_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o heresy_n st._n augustine_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v more_o diffuse_v or_o rather_o universal_a than_o any_o sect_n or_o all_o sect_n put_v together_o if_o you_o please_v let_v this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unite_v every_o where_o and_o we_o be_v different_a every_o where_o nothing_o less_o you_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o pretend_a head_n which_o some_o of_o you_o acknowledge_v more_o some_o less_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o discipline_n beside_o of_o who_o do_v st._n austin_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o novatian_o arrian_n patripassian_o valentinian_o patrician_n apellite_n marcionite_n ophites_n all_o which_o condemn_v all_o other_o but_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o do_v separate_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o you_o do_v our_o case_n be_v quite_o contrary_a we_o reform_v ourselves_o but_o condemn_v no_o other_o chap._n 3._o whether_o protestant_n be_v author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n schism_n we_o be_v now_o come_v from_o state_v the_o question_n to_o proof_n where_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o r._n c._n will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o province_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n but_o roman_a catholic_n i_o produce_v first_o the_o solemn_a unanimous_a resolution_n of_o our_o university_n in_o the_o point_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n within_o england_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n second_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o our_o national_a synod_n three_o six_o or_o seven_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n four_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o prime_a roman_n catholic_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o print_a book_n in_o their_o epistle_n in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o speech_n in_o their_o institution_n five_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n testify_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n book_n last_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n wherein_o he_o interdict_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o protestant_n so_o as_o apparent_o we_o be_v chase_v away_o from_o they_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o stranger_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n break_v the_o wise_a patience_n or_o rather_o dissimulation_n which_o for_o four_o year_n together_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o england_n 1538._o and_o send_v against_o the_o king_n a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o some_o tug_v to_o break_v such_o a_o six-fold_n cord_n as_o this_o be_v what_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o all_o this_o not_o one_o word_n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o first_o ground_n pro_fw-la confess_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o english_a
person_n send_v into_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o send_v they_o into_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o subject_n to_o assist_v foreign_a invader_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o deprive_v her_o majesty_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o life_n itself_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o accuse_v all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o though_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o those_o seminary_n be_v pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n all_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o open_a hostility_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o forbid_v subject_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o enemy_n country_n or_o to_o turn_v their_o pensioner_n or_o if_o they_o do_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o native_a soil_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o those_o college_n also_o many_o other_o preserve_v their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n doctor_n bishop_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v found_v be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n nor_o ever_o admit_v in_o england_n but_o be_v a_o private_a decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o if_o all_o his_o fellow_n have_v hold_v the_o same_o moderation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remediless_a misery_n of_o society_n that_o when_o distinction_n can_v be_v make_v between_o the_o guilty_a and_o the_o innocent_a public_a justice_n which_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o common_a danger_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a society_n with_o one_o eye_n and_o if_o any_o innocent_a person_n suffer_v they_o must_v not_o blame_v the_o law_n but_o their_o own_o fellow_n who_o give_v just_a occasion_n for_o the_o make_n of_o such_o severe_a law_n so_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n here_o be_v of_o their_o own_o election_n first_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o edict_n not_o to_o study_v in_o those_o seminary_n which_o be_v found_v and_o maintain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o public_a hostility_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o be_v commannd_v to_o return_v home_o by_o a_o prefix_a time_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o this_o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o punish_v they_o as_o traitor_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o further_o they_o be_v command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o return_v into_o england_n nor_o to_o exercise_v their_o priestly_a function_n there_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o and_o one_o of_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n aug._n that_o he_o be_v come_v over_o and_o will_v not_o desist_v until_o he_o have_v either_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n or_o die_v upon_o their_o lance_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o view_v the_o particular_a law_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o look_v more_o upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o act_n and_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o the_o first_o penal_a law_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o i_o find_v make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n thrice_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o â—upremay_n twice_o the_o second_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o infidel_n and_o likewise_o those_o who_o bring_v over_o bull_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o reconcile_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n or_o indulgence_n or_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o the_o like_a yet_o be_v this_o never_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o six_o year_n until_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v extort_a all_o this_o either_o concern_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o conscience_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v free_o what_o his_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o or_o practice_v his_o own_o religion_n so_o he_o prate_v not_o too_o much_o nor_o meddle_v with_o other_o afterward_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n issue_v out_o the_o proclamation_n against_o the_o english_a seminary_n wherein_o her_o subject_n be_v breed_v pensioner_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o her_o crown_n the_o last_o law_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v make_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o her_o â—eign_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v dissuade_v english_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o religion_n establish_v or_o shall_v reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o these_o law_n though_o extort_a from_o the_o queen_n by_o so_o many_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o deprivation_n and_o extreme_a necessity_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v reflect_v upon_o a_o old_a quiet_a queen_n maryes_fw-mi priest_n or_o any_o that_o be_v ordain_v within_o the_o land_n by_o the_o romish_a bishop_n then_o survive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o over_o busy_a and_o meddle_v with_o other_o these_o may_v have_v suffice_v or_o officiate_a to_o roman_n catholic_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v please_v but_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o end_n before_o their_o safety_n non_fw-la his_fw-la juvenius_fw-la orta_fw-la parentibus_fw-la infecit_fw-la aequor_fw-la sanguine_fw-la these_o be_v not_o principled_a for_o his_o purpose_n nor_o of_o that_o temper_n that_o his_o affair_n require_v and_o therefore_o he_o erect_v new_a seminary_n and_o place_v new_a reader_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o in_o conclusion_n force_v the_o queen_n to_o use_v necessary_a remedy_n so_o save_v herself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o r._n c._n say_v first_o he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o pretend_a case_n of_o treason_n there_o be_v no_o election_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o suffer_v mere_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o show_n of_o true_a treason_n i_o confess_v that_o treason_n be_v complicate_v with_o religion_n in_o it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o suffer_v mere_o for_o religion_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o poison_v a_o emperor_n or_o a_o prior_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v have_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o mix_v poison_n with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o then_o he_o who_o out_o of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o his_o superior_a kill_v a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o conscience_n or_o he_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o seek_v to_o infect_v other_o if_o he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a in_o the_o attempt_n can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sickness_n in_o so_o many_o design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o queen_n life_n in_o so_o many_o rebellion_n in_o so_o many_o seditious_a tenet_n in_o so_o many_o traitorous_a book_n and_o last_o in_o adhere_v unto_o and_o turn_v pensioner_n to_o a_o public_a profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o native_a country_n can_v he_o see_v no_o treason_n nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v in_o it_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v better_o about_o they_o he_o ask_v how_o i_o can_v term_v that_o political_a supremacy_n which_o be_v supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a or_o religious_a i_o answer_v very_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o place_n whether_o clergyman_n or_o layman_n and_o to_o inflâ—ct_v political_a punishment_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v delinquent_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n challenge_v more_o he_o do_v her_o wrong_n she_o challenge_v no_o more_o and_o moreover_o in_o her_o first_o parliament_n take_v order_n to_o have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n leave_v out_o of_o her_o title_n he_o demand_v further_a whether_o nero_n by_o the_o same_o right_n may_v not_o have_v condemn_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n of_o treason_n for_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o forbid_a order_n and_o seek_v to_o seduce_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o
if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a interdict_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o nameless_a author_n call_v it_o but_o a_o epistle_n moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o honourable_a present_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o absolution_n which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o excommunication_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_a that_o unless_o this_o abuse_n be_v reform_v he_o will_v hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o victor_n a_o much_o better_a pope_n and_o in_o much_o better_a time_n deal_v with_o the_o asiatic_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o formal_a excommunication_n and_o withhold_v of_o communion_n as_o also_o between_o impose_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o only_o represent_v what_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o canon_n where_o observe_v with_o i_o two_o thing_n first_o r._n c._n his_o great_a mistake_n that_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n oblige_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o sovereign_a authority_n whereas_o here_o be_v only_o a_o fill_n or_o supply_v of_o the_o empty_a see_v the_o author_n word_n be_v de_fw-la renovandis_fw-la episcopatibus_fw-la of_o renew_v not_o erect_v bishopric_n and_o per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la destituta_fw-la episcopis_fw-la they_o have_v want_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n last_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v supply_v which_o be_v all_o ancient_a episcopal_a see_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n do_v evince_v this_o 6._o winchester_n schireborne_v or_o salessbâ—ry_a wells_n credinton_n now_o exeter_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cornwall_n call_v ancient_o st._n german_n second_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n congregavit_fw-la rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la synodum_fw-la king_n edward_n assemble_v a_o synod_n say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o king_n decree_n this_o be_v more_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n political_a headship_n in_o convocate_a synod_n and_o confirm_v synod_n than_o all_o his_o conjecture_n and_o surmise_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o they_o with_o all_o humility_n admit_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kinulphus_n and_o offâ—_n and_o admit_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a archbishopric_n in_o england_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v legate_n what_o be_v legate_n but_o message_n and_o ambassador_n the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n be_v sacred_a though_o from_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o do_v they_o admit_v they_o to_o hold_v legantine_n court_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n king_n offa_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n establish_v at_o lichfeild_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o pope_n adrian_n have_v exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n by_o royal_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n kenulphus_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o archbishopric_n settle_v as_o it_o be_v former_o at_o canterbury_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_a jurisdiction_n england_n always_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o his_o bull_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n 192_o but_o not_o otherwise_o here_o again_o he_o cite_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o punish_v priest_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o not_o to_o king_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o in_o their_o sense_n but_o they_o who_o leave_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a generality_n in_o some_o case_n the_o punishment_n of_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o king_n judge_n but_o archbishop_n that_o be_v case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n tryable_a by_o the_o cannon_n law_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o other_o case_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o archbishop_n but_o to_o king_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n as_o in_o case_n of_o civil_a cognisance_n or_o upon_o the_o last_o appeal_n not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o fit_a deputy_n or_o delegate_n plato_n make_v all_o regiment_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n politico_n know_v command_a and_o execute_v the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n in_o hâ—s_n person_n the_o three_o to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o deputy_n so_o the_o king_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o churchman_n in_o the_o army_n but_o not_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n but_o not_o as_o a_o merchant_n in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o as_o a_o husbandman_n our_o king_n do_v never_o use_v to_o determine_v spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o meet_v select_v delegate_n person_n of_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n of_o know_a dexterity_n in_o the_o cannon_n law_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o last_o such_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o number_n as_o be_v qualify_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o act_v by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o who_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v such_o delegate_n in_o question_n of_o moment_n than_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o our_o law_n and_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lose_v labour_n but_o shame_n to_o oppose_v it_o king_n edgar_n word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v these_o meae_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examination_n of_o who_o manner_n belong_v to_o you_o whether_o they_o live_v continent_o and_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o perform_v divine_a office_n diligent_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o their_o conversation_n modest_a in_o their_o habit_n discreet_a in_o their_o judgement_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o but_o for_o all_o this_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o kingly_a office_n and_o duty_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o the_o clergy_n contempta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ibâ—dem_fw-la veniendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v despise_v it_o must_v come_v to_o blow_n thou_o have_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o venerable_a father_n edelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v that_o business_n to_o you_o that_o person_n of_o bad_a conversation_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n of_o good_a life_n bring_v in_o by_o your_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o my_o royal_a authority_n so_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o political_a headship_n what_o king_n wither_a say_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o becancelde_n where_o he_o himself_o fate_n as_o a_o civil_a precedent_n and_o where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n issue_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n firmiter_fw-la decernimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n to_o make_v earl_n duke_n noble_a man_n prince_n precedent_n and_o secular_a judge_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o choose_v bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n if_o king_n wither_a have_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o have_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o show_v clear_o what_o we_o say_v that_o our_o metropolitan_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o single_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a as_o for_o the_o bound_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n we_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v his_o head_n about_o it_o they_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o profess_v that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la statuerit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la damnaverit_fw-la damno_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o she_o determine_v i_o receive_v what_o she_o condemn_v i_o condemn_v suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ealred_n iâ—tallibilitiâ—_n though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v his_o citation_n further_o than_o i_o see_v they_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v
be_v speak_v in_o r._n c._n his_o sense_n yet_o ealred_n be_v but_o one_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o record_n â—f_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v â—hat_n they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o those_o day_n do_v either_o suffer_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o book_n be_v not_o publish_v then_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o lay_v most_o common_o dormient_fw-la many_o year_n or_o perhaps_o many_o age_n before_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o ealred_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o r._n c._n he_o no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n do_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n which_o their_o best_a protector_n do_v make_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o infallible_a then_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o it_o which_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o probable_a opinion_n neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la neque_fw-la traditio_fw-la habet_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ita_fw-la fixaem_fw-la esse_fw-la romae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la inde_fw-la auferré_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o fix_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o ealred_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a question_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v change_v and_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o a_o universal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o present_a and_o future_a they_o be_v unfound_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarraine_n himself_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o communicate_v in_o essential_o and_o so_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ealred_n do_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o age_n whereas_o all_o those_o exception_n which_o we_o have_v against_o they_o for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o actual_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o spring_v up_o since_o ealreds_n time_n or_o at_o least_o since_o that_o time_n make_v or_o declare_v necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n last_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n of_o ealred_n do_v contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o political_a supremacy_n of_o king_n nor_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n over_o england_n and_o so_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v by_o as_o impertinent_a they_o indict_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n summo_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastori_fw-la nicholas_n edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la rex_fw-la debitam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la &_o omnimodum_fw-la servitium_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o the_o copy_n differ_v some_o have_v not_o pastori_fw-la but_o patri_fw-la nor_o universali_fw-la but_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o no_o more_o but_o obedientiam_fw-la for_o omnimodum_fw-la servitium_fw-la but_o let_v he_o read_v it_o as_o he_o list_v it_o signify_v nothing_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o weak_a or_o a_o poor_a argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o superscription_n or_o subscription_n of_o a_o letter_n he_o that_o enroll_v every_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n who_o subscribe_v themselves_o his_o love_a or_o oblige_a friend_n or_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n will_v find_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n soon_o at_o a_o feast_n then_o at_o a_o fray_n title_n be_v give_v in_o letter_n more_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o formality_n then_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o indite_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o rome_n every_o one_o who_o indict_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n the_o state_n general_n do_v not_o present_o believe_v that_o be_v their_o just_a title_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n resignation_n title_n be_v give_v sometime_o out_o of_o courtesy_n sometime_o out_o of_o necessity_n because_o man_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o business_n for_o want_v of_o a_o compliment_n he_o that_o will_v write_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovia_n must_v style_v he_o emperor_n of_o russia_n how_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o letter_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o want_n of_o a_o mon_fw-fr frere_n or_o mon_fw-fr confine_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o cousin_n it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o quit_v his_o argument_n from_o superscription_n otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v show_v pope_n call_v prince_n their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o their_o subject_n and_o servant_n yea_o prince_n most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o themselves_z servants_z of_o servant_n that_o be_v servants_z in_o the_o snperlative_a degree_n they_o will_v find_v cyprian_a to_o his_o brother_n cornelius_n health_n and_o justinian_n to_o john_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o patriarch_n do_v st._n cyprian_n believe_v cornelius_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o style_v he_o brother_n or_o owe_v obedience_n and_o service_n and_o send_v but_o health_n have_v be_v be_v comely_a to_o style_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n plain_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o do_v he_o take_v hold_v on_o in_o this_o superscription_n to_o their_o advantage_n be_v it_o the_o word_n summo_fw-la that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v confess_v general_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n or_o be_v it_o the_o word_n universali_fw-la neither_o can_v that_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v style_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o universal_a power_n but_o their_o universal_a care_n 28._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o their_o presidence_n in_o general_a counsel_n it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n pastori_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v pastor_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n due_a subjection_n no._n there_o be_v subjection_n to_o good_a advice_n as_o well_o as_o to_o just_a command_n the_o principal_a patriarch_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v subjection_n due_a unto_o they_o the_o last_o word_n all_o fort_n of_o service_n be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v verborum_fw-la ut_fw-la nummorum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o from_o superior_n to_o their_o inferior_n as_o from_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n they_o signify_v nothing_o i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cite_v this_o superscription_n consider_v the_o clause_n in_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n ibidem_fw-la vobis_fw-la veroì_n &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la &_o tuitionem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vice_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbatum_fw-la constituas_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la king_n edward_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o here_o be_v a_o better_a title_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o then_o that_o whereby_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hold_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o sicily_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n at_o this_o day_n creature_n they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n omni_fw-la praesidet_fw-la creaturae_fw-la be_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o unity_n or_o have_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n above_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o wife_n and_o victorious_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n receive_v homage_n and_o fealty_n from_o his_o prelate_n who_o write_v that_o so_o much_o admire_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cui_fw-la pro_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n aut_fw-la cardinal_n rationabiliter_fw-la respondere_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la 1343._o to_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o
cardinal_n do_v not_o know_v at_o that_o time_n how_o to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n wherein_o he_o plead_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v grant_v free_a election_n ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la &_o instantiam_fw-la dictae_fw-la sedis_fw-la upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v and_o seize_v upon_o who_o make_v himself_o in_o parliament_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o kingdom_n sustain_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v express_v law_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n declare_v public_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o make_v remedy_n against_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o such_o compliment_n as_o this_o which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n appear_v evident_o by_o this_o the_o question_n be_v about_o edward_n the_o three_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o his_o confederation_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n these_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o king_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o supereminent_a judgement_n he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n 1343._o but_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o a_o common_a friend_n not_o in_o form_n nor_o in_o figure_n of_o judgement_n he_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o another_o man_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la nedum_fw-la a_o vestro_fw-la sancto_fw-la cunctis_fw-la presidente_fw-la judicio_fw-la imo_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarii_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informari_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sponte_fw-la rationi_fw-la subjicimur_fw-la aliam_fw-la datam_fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cum_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la gratitudine_fw-la complectemur_fw-la be_v ready_a always_o humble_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n know_v it_o not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n before_o all_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n before_o every_o creature_n but_o from_o any_o other_o and_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v edward_n the_o three_o resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o whosoever_o it_o proceed_v yet_o though_o the_o case_n be_v mere_o civil_a and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o though_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v not_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o pope_n with_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n yet_o he_o give_v he_o good_a word_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o allow_v of_o heresy_n why_o do_v we_o hear_v word_n when_o we_o see_v deed_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o all_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n nevertheless_o edward_n the_o three_o contract_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o moreover_o become_v his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o empire_n pope_n benedict_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o writes_z to_z king_n edward_z about_o it_o intimate_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o his_o adherent_n signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v deprive_v and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o lieutenant_n the_o king_n give_v fair_a word_n in_o general_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n proceed_v renew_v his_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o lieutenancy_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o co_z the_o supereminent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o ask_v what_o great_a power_n do_v ever_o pope_n challenge_v then_o here_o be_v profess_v even_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o he_o challenge_v the_o political_a headship_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n he_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o challenge_v a_o dispensative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o over_o whosoever_o he_o challenge_v liberty_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o hold_v legantine_n court_v in_o england_n without_o licence_n he_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n he_o challenge_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o challenge_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o pension_n or_o other_o burden_n he_o please_v he_o challenge_v the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n die_v intestate_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n invade_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o indeavor_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o yea_o forsooth_o say_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n what_o do_v invade_v the_o soul_n no_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o fit_a judge_n no_o more_o be_v he_o the_o main_a question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o grievance_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o equal_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a in_o vain_a be_v any_o man_n sentence_n expect_v against_o himself_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o the_o high_a judicature_n upon_o earth_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o their_o pretend_a patriarch_n and_o until_o that_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o behoove_v every_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n who_o know_v best_a their_o own_o right_n and_o have_v the_o most_o feel_a where_o their_o shoe_n wring_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n i_o mean_v only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n inviolated_a and_o their_o person_n free_a from_o wrong_n sub_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la and_o especial_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o their_o office_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o indemnity_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o all_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n do_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v the_o three_o time_n upon_o his_o former_a theme_n that_o in_o thing_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o abuse_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o use_n which_o we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v and_o say_v with_o saint_n austin_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la peccavit_fw-la cecilianus_n ideo_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la christus_fw-la 50._o &_o sceleratae_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la crimina_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la communionem_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la velle_fw-la damnare_fw-la neither_o if_o cecilian_n offend_v do_v christ_n therefore_o lose_v his_o inheritance_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a impudence_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o man_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o have_v we_o reject_v it_o for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o some_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o itself_o nor_o have_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o conjoin_v communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o romanist_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a thereof_o then_o we_o of_o king_n henry_n exemption_n of_o himself_o from_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 2._o caap._n 5._o the_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o chapter_n be_v to_o
show_v that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o any_o single_a apostle_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v national_a protarchs_n or_o patriarch_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n in_o after_o age_n some_o of_o these_o patriarch_n come_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o obscure_v their_o fellow_n but_o each_o of_o these_o within_o their_o own_o patriarchates_n superior_n do_v challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n independent_a upon_o any_o single_a superior_a as_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o many_o instance_n when_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n procure_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o their_o restitution_n 11_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n take_v the_o reprehension_n of_o julius_n as_o a_o contumely_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n they_o accuse_v julius_n sharp_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o contradict_v they_o more_o than_o they_o do_v contradict_v he_o when_o he_o thrust_v novatus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o great_a protopatriarch_n challenge_v this_o independency_n only_o but_o other_o lesser_a patriarch_n also_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n when_o fortunatus_n faelicissimus_fw-la and_o other_o be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o africa_n address_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o come_v and_o relate_v the_o make_n of_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o true_a bishop_n either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v please_v they_o and_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o they_o know_v whether_o to_o return_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v assign_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v those_o who_o we_o be_v over_o not_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o nor_o to_o break_v the_o firm_a concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v sentence_v they_o already_o seem_v to_o a_o few_o desperate_a cast_n aways_o to_o be_v inferior_a etc._n etc._n to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o contradict_v saint_n cyprian_n himself_o who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sentence_v already_o in_o africa_n then_o i_o show_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a patriarchate_o out_o of_o ruffinus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o church_n or_o church_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o until_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o continue_v free_a and_o exempt_v for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o subsequent_a usurpation_n of_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o patriarch_n this_o be_v clear_o and_o irrefragable_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o 7._o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v intrude_v himself_o after_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o a_o usurper_n and_o can_v never_o prescribe_v to_o a_o legal_a possession_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n adversus_fw-la furem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esto_fw-la privilege_n but_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o until_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n this_o assumption_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o their_o silence_n upon_o who_o the_o proof_n in_o law_n do_v rest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n or_o any_o of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o scarce_o for_o 1200._o 1238._o year_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o the_o church_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1238._o alexander_n the_o second_o than_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v so_o allege_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o addmit_v any_o such_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o forbear_v second_o by_o priority_n of_o foundation_n the_o britannic_a church_n be_v the_o elder_a sister_n and_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n three_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o all_o our_o primat_n for_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v or_o pursue_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o our_o british_n primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o our_o prince_n with_o synod_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o suffragans_fw-la at_o home_n as_o dubricius_n st._n david_n samson_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o king_n arthur_n but_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o after_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la witness_v semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o yet_o always_o until_o the_o full_a conquest_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v consecrate_v by_o other_o bishopâ—_n as_o his_o suffragans_fw-la without_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o principal_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o dionothus_n the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a abbot_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o university_n of_o bangor_n and_o from_o the_o solemn_a sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o two_o british_a synod_n in_o the_o point_n record_v by_o all_o our_o historiographer_n who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n i_o confess_v he_o nobles_n here_o and_o there_o at_o some_o odd_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o take_v no_o â—â—ner_n of_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n especial_o the_o two_o british_a synod_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o dionâ—thus_n that_o they_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o receive_v austin_n for_o their_o archbishop_n that_o as_o for_o that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n they_o oligi_v 〈◊〉_d no_o obedience_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o god_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caer_n leon_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o exception_n power_n first_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o say_v these_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v use_v so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v endue_v his_o apostle_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o do_v i_o cite_v his_o word_n but_o his_o sense_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o character_n but_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o this_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o good_a let_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v theâ—r_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 23._o first_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v john_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o place_n the_o father_n crysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v so_o expound_v that_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n the_o vicar_n of_o
christ_n yea_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v out_o of_o st._n cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v create_v apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v contain_v in_o apostolical_a authority_n therefore_o christ_n add_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o siquidem_fw-la pater_fw-la misit_fw-la filium_fw-la summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la praeditum_fw-la further_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o whatsoever_o power_n christ_n do_v promise_n or_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o do_v give_v parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o equal_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o afterward_o he_o call_v it_o jurisdictionem_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la a_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n lay_v all_o this_o together_o that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o very_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o equal_a power_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o last_o a_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n give_v they_o all_o the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o say_v no_o less_o be_v mortal_a man_n capable_a of_o more_o than_o the_o vicariate_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o high_a than_o that_o which_o be_v high_a more_o full_a than_o that_o which_o be_v full_a or_o more_o universal_a than_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o it_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o saint_n peter_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o may_v cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v my_o word_n good_a 16._o therefore_o the_o lord_n leave_v unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n his_o own_o place_n and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o authority_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 12._o but_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o know_v bellarmine_n say_v so_o not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o elsewhere_o but_o first_o he_o say_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o authority_n none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o eminence_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o virgil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o poet_n or_o saint_n paul_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n or_o saint_n james_n the_o bâ—shop_n of_o bishop_n second_o this_o answer_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a action_n among_o themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o though_o even_o this_o be_v absurd_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v power_n to_o suspend_v his_o fellow_n apostles_n either_o in_o their_o office_n or_o in_o their_o person_n but_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n wherein_o by_o this_o distinction_n he_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v equal_a three_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v any_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v none_o mutual_o over_o he_o than_o it_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr potestas_fw-la a_o equal_a power_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la if_o his_o power_n be_v full_a than_o they_o than_o they_o be_v not_o plenissima_fw-la potestas_fw-la if_o his_o power_n be_v high_a than_o they_o than_o they_o be_v not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la if_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o than_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o apostolical_a authority_n than_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v be_v large_a than_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v send_v as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o what_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o last_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o also_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o his_o successor_n linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v superior_n to_o saint_n john_n and_o he_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o live_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o reasonable_a christian_n will_v easy_o believe_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la et_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la profeciscitur_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la if_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n than_o the_o primacy_n must_v be_v of_o order_n that_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v include_v power_n and_o authority_n i_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o include_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o include_v more_o power_n than_o these_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o i_o do_v altogether_o deny_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n hierosme_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o rest_n but_o this_o head_n be_v only_o a_o head_n of_o order_n and_o true_o what_o saint_n hierosme_n say_v in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o schism_n to_o be_v understand_v contention_n &_o altercation_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a as_o mark_v 9.34_o to_o this_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o incline_v first_o by_o the_o word_n occasio_fw-la he_o say_v not_o as_o elsewhere_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n or_o contention_n second_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o st._n hierosme_n magister_fw-la bone_fw-la qui_fw-la occasionem_fw-la jur_fw-la gij_fw-la debuerat_fw-la auferre_fw-la discipulis_fw-la to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o chide_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o adolescentem_fw-la quem_fw-la dileâ—erat_fw-la saâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d videretur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la because_o peter_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o john_n the_o young_a our_o saviour_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o give_v cause_n of_o envy_n against_o he_o who_o he_o love_v to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o chide_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o envy_n against_o his_o belove_a disciple_n do_v seem_v proper_o to_o respect_v the_o apostolical_a college_n but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o it_o will_v i_o urge_v no_o man_n to_o quit_v his_o own_o sense_n he_o press_v his_o former_a argument_n yet_o further_o schism_n that_o a_o superiority_n of_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o schism_n without_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o society_n a_o head_n of_o order_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v schism_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o to_o convocate_v the_o society_n to_o propose_v doubt_n to_o receive_v vote_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n as_o in_o a_o college_n schism_n be_v as_o well_o prevent_v by_o place_v the_o power_n joint_o in_o the_o provost_n and_o fellow_n as_o by_o give_v the_o provost_n a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o place_v the_o supremacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o a_o council_n or_o by_o place_v it_o in_o a_o single_a person_n and_o thus_o the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n
heraclea_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n power_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o father_n because_o that_o city_n constantinople_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o desire_n have_v the_o father_n to_o conform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o the_o political_a or_o without_o a_o council_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o sole_a legislative_a power_n erect_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o new_a province_n substract_v from_o other_o bishop_n free_v it_o from_o all_o appeal_n the_o like_a prerogative_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 131._o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o insert_v into_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o unquestionable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n do_v ever_o complain_v against_o it_o shall_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o exarch_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v able_a to_o dignify_v the_o city_n or_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n with_o patriarchall_a rite_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o presence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o servant_n and_o be_v not_o more_o due_a to_o the_o master_n that_o the_o british_a and_o the_o english_a king_n have_v the_o same_o imperial_a authority_n to_o alter_v patriarchates_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o exempt_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o primate_n 127._o and_o transfer_v they_o to_o another_o i_o show_v in_o the_o vindication_n by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n arthur_n who_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o subject_v st._n david_n to_o canterbury_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n then_o complain_v that_o they_o usurp_v more_o power_n then_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o general_a counsel_n suppose_v they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o particular_a establishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n they_o and_o to_o pursue_v their_o ground_n and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v themselves_o in_o this_o present_a exigence_n of_o affair_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o old_a observation_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o chaâ—ged_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o alteration_n be_v not_o obedience_n but_o obstinacy_n general_n counsel_n do_v never_o so_o fix_v patriarchall_a power_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o their_o establishment_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v upon_o any_o change_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o be_v change_v by_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v establish_v first_o three_o protopatriarchates_n than_o four_o then_z five_z or_o when_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v suppose_v a_o patriarchall_a see_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o war_n or_o other_o accident_n as_o some_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v change_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o koran_n and_o turn_v turk_n as_o other_o have_v do_v suppose_v a_o succession_n of_o patriarch_n shall_v quit_v or_o resign_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o or_o forfeit_v it_o by_o disufe_fw-fr or_o abuse_v or_o shall_v obtrude_v heretical_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n from_o their_o successor_n oâ—_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o enforce_v they_o by_o new_a law_n and_o oath_n to_o maintain_v their_o usurpation_n over_o general_a counsel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v more_o oblige_v then_o to_o any_o patriarch_n last_o suppose_v a_o patriarchall_a city_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o the_o province_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o who_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n and_o hostility_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o subject_n can_v neither_o have_v licence_n nor_o security_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o patriarch_n ought_v notthe_v respective_a province_n in_o all_o these_o case_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n shall_v commit_v the_o regency_n to_o his_o council_n and_o they_o constitute_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o principal_a city_n who_o fail_v in_o his_o trust_n and_o make_v the_o citizen_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o council_n all_o man_n will_v judge_v that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o gate_n christ_n be_v this_o king_n who_o ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n leave_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o general_a council_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o principal_a governor_n and_o he_o rebel_n against_o they_o there_o need_v no_o further_a application_n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o establish_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_n christiani_n the_o ease_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_n the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o pursue_v the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o we_o approve_v of_o their_o mean_n in_o particular_a as_o most_o excellent_a for_o those_o time_n and_o in_o general_a for_o all_o time_n that_o be_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o one_o regiment_n to_o the_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v by_o change_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o conversion_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n empire_n and_o city_n have_v their_o disease_n and_o their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o man_n one_o be_v another_o be_v a_o three_o shall_v be_v mother_n city_n become_v village_n and_o poor_a village_n become_v mother_n city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n be_v turn_v to_o desert_n for_o owl_n to_o screech_n in_o and_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o then_o as_o a_o good_a pilate_n must_v move_v his_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o variable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o if_o we_o will_v pursue_v the_o prudent_a ground_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n we_o must_v change_v our_o external_a regiment_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v better_a than_o by_o adhere_v too_o strict_o to_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o particular_a place_n to_o destroy_v that_o public_a end_n for_o which_o external_a regiment_n at_o first_o be_v so_o establish_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o redress_v every_o thing_n be_v best_a loose_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bind_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o recourse_n to_o a_o general_a council_n every_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o due_a submission_n to_o a_o future_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o grow_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o external_a discipline_n be_v so_o administer_v as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christian_a subject_n i_o make_v three_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a reformation_n just_a ground_n due_a moderation_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n reformation_n he_o faith_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v none_o of_o these_o first_o no_o just_a ground_n because_o his_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o forsake_v his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o
supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a governor_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o governor_n but_o he_o which_o be_v most_o false_a there_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a governor_n in_o england_n beside_o he_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o be_v most_o true_a but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n be_v most_o false_a this_o be_v to_o degrade_v all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o allow_v no_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n but_o himself_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o oath_n but_o mere_o political_a which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o oath_n say_v that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n what_o do_v saint_n peter_n himself_o say_v less_o to_o his_o own_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a how_o often_o do_v saint_n gregory_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o supreme_a governor_n or_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o profess_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o execute_v his_o command_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v miserable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n where_o there_o be_v two_o supremes_n like_o a_o serpent_n with_o two_o head_n at_o either_o end_n one_o the_o oath_n add_v in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n this_o be_v true_a with_o some_o limitation_n as_o first_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o fit_a substitute_n who_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o our_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o their_o own_o person_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la in_o the_o exterior_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o conscience_n three_o either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o in_o the_o second_o instance_n by_o receive_v the_o appeal_n and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o injure_a subject_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o pure_o spiritual_a that_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v and_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o these_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v be_v their_o subject_n they_o have_v a_o power_n paramount_n to_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v political_a this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o our_o thirty_o seven_o article_n 37._o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrein_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a or_o evil_a doer_n here_o be_v no_o power_n assert_v no_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o political_a i_o confess_v person_n depute_v and_o delegated_a by_o the_o king_n do_v often_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v and_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o habit_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o the_o king_n contribute_v by_o his_o commission_n be_v a_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o act_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n &_o a_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o lay_v patron_n or_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n 10._o or_o a_o subordinate_a magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o more_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o power_n many_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n do_v justify_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n cite_v above_o twenty_o of_o they_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o they_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o into_o their_o protection_n for_o whether_o peace_n and_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v increase_v or_o decay_v by_o christian_a prince_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o they_o who_o have_v trust_v his_o church_n unto_o their_o power_n all_o this_o power_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n exercise_v in_o sicily_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n as_o the_o second_o this_o power_n a_o lay-chanceller_n exercise_v in_o the_o court_n christian_n this_o power_n a_o very_a abbess_n exercise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o her_o nun_n while_o all_o the_o mariner_n be_v busy_v in_o their_o several_a employment_n the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a to_o command_v all_o and_o order_n all_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o great_a architectonicall_a end_n that_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o oâ—th_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o just_o but_o not_o as_o full_o nor_o as_o absolute_o and_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o court._n for_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v no_o stand_a court_n but_o a_o aggregate_v body_n compose_v partly_o of_o ourselves_o be_v neither_o include_v here_o nor_o intend_v if_o this_o be_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o scorn_n it_o be_v the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v evident_o in_o the_o vindication_n if_o this_o profession_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o our_o sense_n do_v make_v man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n along_o with_o we_o and_o for_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o shall_v leave_v they_o few_o except_o some_o necessitous_a person_n who_o can_v not_o subsist_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o favourable_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 37_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v hold_v that_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o republic_n prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o many_o cause_n otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n not_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o many_o more_o give_v they_o a_o power_n indirect_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nec_fw-la putem_fw-la ullum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la catholicum_fw-la refragari_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o catholic_n doctor_n will_v be_v against_o it_o now_o i_o have_v say_v my_o mind_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o contrive_v it_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v maintain_v it_o i_o hope_v agreable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o such_o as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o king_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o christ_n do_v free_o lay_v by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o prevent_v their_o mature_a determination_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a consideration_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n who_o may_v err_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v by_o the_o oath_n also_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o man_n do_v the_o
prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n and_o rhetecius_fw-la and_o maternus_n and_o marinus_n as_o his_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n 162._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o accept_v appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o command_v caecilianus_n to_o repair_v to_o anilinus_n the_o proconsul_n 6._o and_o patritius_fw-la vicar_n of_o the_o prefect_n as_o depute_v and_o authorise_v by_o he_o as_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a delinquent_n he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n at_o a_o council_n first_o at_o tyrus_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v with_o speed_n to_o constantinople_n 22._o evestigio_fw-la ad_fw-la castra_fw-la nostra_fw-la maturetis_fw-la to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o their_o action_n and_o to_o show_v how_o sincere_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o judgement_n 27._o in_o a_o word_n he_o meddle_v so_o much_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o common_a bishop_n constitute_v by_o god_n 37._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o his_o own_o profession_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n if_o we_o have_v chaste_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o endow_v with_o humanity_n we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v audacious_o and_o unadvised_o be_v vehement_o affect_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o pest_n 19_o eusebius_n and_o other_o bishop_n he_o shall_v straight_o be_v repress_v by_o my_o execution_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o according_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o second_o witness_n be_v valentinian_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n valentinian_n but_o which_o valentinian_n which_o theodosius_n where_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o leave_v we_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o concern_v this_o question_n nothing_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o be_v these_o all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n over_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n our_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o political_a principality_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v concern_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n let_v they_o retain_v their_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n so_o they_o leave_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o just_a principality_n of_o power_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n if_o that_o will_v content_v they_o and_o neither_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o any_o antiquity_n do_v ever_o give_v they_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o single_a sovereign_a monarchichall_a power_n as_o they_o require_v about_o which_o our_o controversy_n now_o be_v a_o lord_n chief_a justice_n have_v a_o principality_n of_o order_n among_o his_o brother_n judge_n of_o the_o same_o coif_n and_o bench_n and_o in_o some_o circumstantial_a respect_n a_o kind_n of_o eminency_n or_o principality_n of_o power_n but_o no_o single_a supremacy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cross_v their_o vote_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o sovere_v single_a universal_a power_n of_o priesthood_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v never_o know_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n over_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o single_a power_n over_o their_o fellow_n patriarch_n so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n over_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v delegated_a by_o emperor_n as_o their_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v be_v convene_v before_o emperor_n and_o depose_v by_o emperor_n primitive_a bishop_n use_v to_o style_v pope_n their_o brethren_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow_n but_o never_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o valentinian_n his_o authority_n weigh_v nothing_o he_o be_v a_o young_a novice_n mislead_v by_o his_o arrian_n mother_n a_o wilful_a ill-advised_n woman_n if_o he_o mean_v another_o valentinian_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o that_o he_o exercise_v this_o political_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affay_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o question_n of_o his_o prince_n of_o priest_n theodosius_n his_o three_o witness_n be_v theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o ecclesticall_a matter_n 22._o this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n that_o argue_v with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n which_o make_v this_o follow_a law_n 12._o we_o decree_v that_o who_o follow_v the_o ungodly_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o obey_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o lay_v man_n anathematise_v this_o be_v that_o theodosius_n that_o convocate_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o authority_n royal_a and_o send_v candidianus_n thither_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n among_o other_o thing_n set_v diligenter_fw-la inspiceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o see_v that_o no_o dissension_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o consultation_n of_o synod_n and_o to_o repress_v they_o likewise_o otherwise_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n among_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodosius_n give_v to_o candidianus_n be_v the_o word_n allege_v candidianum_fw-la ad_fw-la banc_fw-la sacram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la jussimus_fw-la sed_fw-la eae_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o command_v candidianus_n to_o go_v to_o this_o holy_a synod_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o one_o not_o register_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o consultation_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o candidianus_n be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o council_n about_o theological_a question_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o understanding_n nor_o to_o overawe_v the_o bishop_n or_o control_v their_o vote_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theodosius_n and_o say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o dispute_v of_o theological_a question_n and_o though_o we_o give_v the_o severeign_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o govern_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o upon_o mature_a advice_n of_o free_a synod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v their_o proper_a counsellor_n in_o church_n affair_n all_o man_n know_v that_o candidianus_n can_v have_v no_o decisive_a voice_n in_o a_o general_a council_n so_o we_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n meddle_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n either_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o order_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n belong_v proper_o to_o bishop_n yet_o the_o last_o appeal_n may_v be_v to_o the_o king_n we_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o king_n can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v do_v by_o fit_a delegate_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n elder_a his_o four_o witness_n be_v valentinian_n the_o elder_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o who_o be_o of_o the_o people_n to_o search_v curious_o such_o matter_n 7._o let_v priest_n who_o have_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n meet_v where_o they_o please_v the_o case_n be_v this_o valentinian_n have_v associate_v his_o brother_n valens_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n 6._o valens_n be_v a_o arrian_n valentinian_n a_o orthodox_n christian_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o trouble_v not_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o his_o voyage_n through_o thracia_n towards_o rome_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n about_o the_o hellespont_n and_o in_o bythinia_n send_v their_o depuity_n unto_o he_o to_o request_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o council_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o
of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n who_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n rebuke_v severe_o nor_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o excommunication_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o that_o of_o luther_n be_v altogether_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o luther_n have_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o what_o he_o do_v than_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o credit_n let_v he_o cousult_v the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n that_o the_o pope_n rebuke_v those_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n severe_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v read_v only_o this_o i_o have_v read_v that_o carolus_n militius_fw-la do_v so_o chide_v tecelius_n the_o pope_n pardoner_n about_o it_o that_o short_o after_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n eight_o concern_v henry_n the_o eight_o the_o excommunication_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o total_a adequate_a cause_n of_o his_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o single_a occasion_n the_o original_a privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n daily_o invade_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o just_a rite_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o own_o crown_n the_o otherwise_o remediless_a oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o noble_a predecessor_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o ask_v can_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a yes_o why_o not_o justice_n lose_v unjust_a bond_n but_o i_o see_v that_o this_o question_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o double_a dangerous_a error_n first_o that_o all_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o other_o church_n whereas_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o virtuous_a and_o necessary_a nay_o every_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o other_o that_o it_o be_v no_o separation_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o other_o the_o second_o error_n intimate_v in_o this_o question_n be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o a_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n maintain_v material_a heresy_n and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o necessary_a after_o conviction_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o error_n those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o err_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o pardonable_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o they_o who_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o add_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o neither_o cause_v it_o nor_o approve_v it_o yea_o say_v he_o divers_a of_o they_o dislike_v it_o both_o then_o and_o since_o not_o as_o unjust_a but_o as_o imprudent_a and_o some_o have_v declare_v themselves_o positive_o that_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o party_n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o moderate_a to_o his_o argument_n i_o give_v two_o answer_n first_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o so_o neither_o do_v henry_n the_o eight_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o cchurch_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n second_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a that_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v moderate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v we_o or_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v both_o prince_n and_o multitude_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o stranger_n whereof_o there_o be_v few_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n in_o europe_n that_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a more_o or_o less_o and_o particular_o england_n have_v feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o sundry_a age_n clement_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v king_n henry_n but_o paul_n the_o three_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v mere_o passive_a so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n 2._o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v causual_o schismatical_a my_o proposition_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o do_v leave_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n or_o to_o usurp_v a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n disturbance_n confusion_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o member_n my_o assumption_n be_v this_o but_o the_o virtual_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n wiâ—h_v his_o court_n be_v but_o a_o coordinate_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v seek_v to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o root_n be_v but_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n will_v needle_n be_v a_o absolute_a foundation_n for_o all_o person_n place_n and_o time_n be_v but_o a_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o family_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o master_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o take_v no_o exception_n and_o to_o the_o assumption_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n do_v seek_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o a_o external_a subordinate_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o 4._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o he_o justify_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o include_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o principal_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n christian_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o courtier_n do_v challenge_v and_o we_o have_v seldom_o see_v they_o fail_v first_o or_o last_o to_o get_v that_o settle_a which_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v more_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v then_o a_o council_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n than_o linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o st._n john_n 21.24_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n lay_v immediate_o by_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o there_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o bishop_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n when_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n as_o in_o this_o present_a vacancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o rome_n st._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o antioch_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o
conscience_n then_o of_o papist_n in_o those_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n alone_o we_o find_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pastor_n of_o parish_n church_n whereof_o forty_o be_v doctor_n in_o theology_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o home_n plunder_v imprison_a and_o many_o of_o they_o dead_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o grievous_a pressure_n beside_o all_o the_o numerous_a dignitary_n prebend_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o their_o respective_a quire_n i_o can_v say_v more_o touch_v your_o romish_a confessor_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n more_o out_o of_o compact_n than_o conscience_n hope_v by_o their_o unanimity_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o want_v mean_n of_o ordination_n to_o necessitate_v the_o state_n to_o continue_v they_o all_o but_o when_o they_o see_v how_o miserable_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o their_o church_n fill_v with_o such_o as_o be_v return_v from_o banishment_n of_o who_o they_o dream_v not_o conjurationis_fw-la eos_fw-la poenituit_fw-la they_o repent_v of_o their_o foolish_a plot_n and_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 197._o multi_fw-la ad_fw-la judices_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la ac_fw-la petunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jurare_fw-la licere_fw-la many_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o judge_n confess_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o desire_a leave_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n but_o let_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o rest_n upon_o the_o author_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n in_o his_o survey_n 4_o but_o what_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o vindication_n before_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o court_n which_o rebell_v against_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n &_o assume_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o it_o to_o itself_o be_v schismatical_a but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n rebell_v against_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n or_o judicatory_a of_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n or_o a_o general_a council_n the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o do_v sometime_o complicate_v two_o or_o three_o medios_fw-la terminos_fw-la together_o for_o brevity_n sake_n his_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o whereas_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n i_o do_v seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v schism_n to_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v schism_n be_v non_fw-fr sense_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o write_v common_a sense_n but_o i_o do_v say_v and_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o schism_n or_o schismatical_a to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o schism_n they_o who_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a and_o they_o who_o take_v it_o be_v innocent_a second_o he_o demand_v how_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o protestant_n especial_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n i_o answer_v very_o well_o because_o it_o be_v then_o and_o two_o or_o three_o age_n before_o that_o maintain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o rather_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o not_o so_o many_o as_o at_o this_o day_n our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v total_a and_o absolute_a because_o we_o know_v no_o legal_a subjection_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o absolute_a separation_n on_o our_o part_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o a_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o a_o forbearance_n to_o practice_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o condition_n of_o their_o external_a communion_n wherein_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o make_n of_o their_o error_n to_o be_v essentials_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n make_v the_o breach_n appear_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o thirty_o canon_n s._n so_o he_o come_v to_o his_o main_a answer_n that_o to_o rebel_v against_o a_o complete_a general_a council_n pope_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n thereof_o be_v gross_a schism_n but_o not_o to_o resist_v a_o incomplete_a general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o the_o vindication_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n gregory_n who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o universal_a headship_n of_o power_n second_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n three_o by_o the_o appeal_v make_v by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o university_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o last_o by_o the_o express_a decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n in_o the_o point_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o those_o very_a decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v not_o only_o not_o ratify_v but_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v evermore_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o law_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o be_v ever_o hold_v and_o practise_v as_o a_o authentic_a rule_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reverence_v by_o saint_n gregory_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o five_o general_a council_n at_o which_o vigilius_n the_o then_o pope_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o give_v any_o consent_n unto_o it_o for_o which_o his_o frowardness_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n this_o in_o r._n c._n his_o judgement_n be_v a_o incomplete_a general_a council_n yet_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 24_o it_o be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v as_o a_o true_a general_a council_n 5._o i_o confess_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o hold_v complete_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o such_o a_o assembly_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n but_o to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o either_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o have_v a_o headship_n of_o power_n over_o the_o council_n or_o a_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o council_n be_v a_o most_o groundless_a fancy_n whereof_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o r._n c._n may_v well_o have_v forbear_v his_o comparison_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o altogether_o impertinent_a the_o king_n be_v confess_o a_o head_n of_o power_n over_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_a council_n the_o king_n have_v evermore_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n never_o in_o a_o general_a council_n when_o the_o parliament_n have_v make_v up_o their_o bill_n they_o prefer_v they_o always_o to_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n but_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n by_o way_n of_o definition_n ego_fw-la a._n definiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o precedent_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prolocutor_n or_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n make_v his_o last_o address_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o sort_n placet_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la do_v it_o please_v you_o or_o not_o but_o in_o parliament_n after_o the_o member_n have_v vote_v content_a or_o not_o content_a the_o last_o address_n must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v free_a to_o say_v the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o king_n will_v advise_v if_o a_o general_a council_n have_v not_o the_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a as_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o question_n so_o canvas_v in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o a_o general_a council_n can_v depose_v
the_o pope_n do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o head_n or_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v concur_v willing_o to_o his_o own_o deposition_n this_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v decree_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a complete_a general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o depose_v three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n and_o their_o act_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o give_v two_o answer_n lawfail_v first_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o council_n mean_v only_o of_o doubtful_a pope_n but_o i_o do_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o vindication_n two_o way_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o pope_n true_o elect_v and_o lawful_o admit_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v pope_n or_o no_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n this_n be_v more_o than_o doubtful_a title_n so_n as_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v correct_v but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v so_o a_o council_n may_v correct_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o please_v continue_v he_o or_o if_o they_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a depose_v he_o man_n be_v not_o correct_v for_o weak_a and_o litigious_a title_n but_o for_o fault_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v depose_v who_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v usurper_n second_o i_o confute_v this_o answer_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n which_o be_v a_o judiciary_n act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a towards_o his_o superior_a but_o they_o turn_v out_o three_o pope_n together_o whereof_o one_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o right_a pope_n and_o so_o make_v right_a to_o be_v no_o right_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o sovereign_n and_o legislative_a authority_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v and_o consequent_o not_o confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o this_o answer_n be_v likewise_o take_v away_o in_o the_o vindication_n first_o because_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n never_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o signify_v nothing_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n do_v subscribe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o legate_n do_v and_o that_o be_v all_o second_o because_o pope_n martin_n title_n to_o the_o papacy_n do_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n if_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n and_o such_o a_o council_n as_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o former_a pope_n than_o pope_n martin_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o then_o his_o confirmation_n signify_v nothing_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n last_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v conciliar_o make_v and_o what_o the_o word_n conciliar_o there_o signify_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o confirmation_n but_o a_o occasional_a speech_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o father_n be_v dismiss_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o unseasonable_a proposition_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n and_o lituania_n about_o a_o seditious_a book_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o session_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v conciliar_o do_v to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la or_o conciliar_o signify_v rather_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o a_o council_n let_v it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o the_o decree_a of_o any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o session_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n act_v the_o duputy_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v like_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v thing_n for_o the_o house_n now_o suppose_v the_o king_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o parliament_n be_v request_v to_o confirm_v some_o act_n of_o a_o committee_n shall_v use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n which_o martin_n the_o five_o do_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o observe_v inviolable_o all_o thing_n determine_v and_o conclude_v by_o that_o parliament_n parliamentariter_fw-la or_o parliamentary_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o what_o can_v this_o in_o reason_n exclude_v but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o committee_n to_o say_v as_o r._n c._n say_v that_o he_o confirm_v only_o those_o act_n which_o be_v do_v with_o due_a liberation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o confirm_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v do_v with_o due_a deliberation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o weigh_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o word_n concilium_fw-la do_v exclude_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o add_v conciliariter_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o abundans_fw-la non_fw-la vitiat_fw-la a_o word_n or_o two_o too_o much_o do_v no_o hurt_n second_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sit_v and_o act_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o consequent_o their_o act_n be_v mediate_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n last_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o to_o i_o seem_v all_o one_o the_o end_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o respective_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o receive_a belief_n we_o see_v by_o their_o vote_n what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o we_o see_v otherwise_o suffiâ—ently_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o national_a church_n of_o that_o age_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v their_o exorbitant_a claim_n to_o my_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o pope_n challenge_n of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o break_n of_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n except_o his_o own_o and_o to_o my_o two_o additional_a argument_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o his_o power_n over_o prince_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n neither_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a but_o upon_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o violent_a propugner_n thereof_o who_o tenet_n these_o be_v i_o wish_v the_o roman_a church_n restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o principal_a protropatriarchate_n and_o its_o beginning_n of_o unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o now_o pretend_v our_o separation_n be_v schismatical_o begin_v and_o thence_o infer_v upon_o a_o ground_n bring_v by_o i_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tract_n be_v temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a still_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o ground_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o we_o but_o by_o they_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o just_a and_o necessary_a second_o his_o inference_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o bring_v altogether_o misapply_v that_o which_o be_v invalid_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v become_v valid_a prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o it_o may_v become_v valid_a by_o subsequent_a act_n of_o party_n
they_o to_o all_o these_o i_o have_v answer_v former_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o shall_v touch_v they_o more_o light_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o prove_v thus_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n institute_v by_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o entire_o unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o sacrament_n under_o his_o officer_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n 6._o either_o give_v or_o take_v either_o receive_v their_o church_n or_o show_v one_o of_o our_o own_o as_o good_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denonination_n as_o roman_a or_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n which_o we_o do_v altogether_o deny_v as_o imply_v a_o evident_a contradiction_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n include_v the_o papacy_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o challenge_v this_o universality_n and_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o church_n this_o be_v their_o own_o usurpation_n three_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n divide_v christendom_n into_o five_o part_n and_o in_o four_o of_o they_o they_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v perhaps_o they_o have_v here_o a_o monastery_n or_o there_o a_o final_a handful_n of_o proselyte_n but_o what_o be_v five_o or_o six_o person_n to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o not_o all_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v date_fw-la ni_fw-fr hi_o hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la ostendite_fw-la vos_fw-la ommunicare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quas_fw-la jam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la semine_fw-la benedici_fw-la date_fw-la hanc_fw-la aut_fw-la furore_fw-la deposito_fw-la accipite_fw-la non_fw-la a_o i_o sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la benedicuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la give_v i_o this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v with_o you_o show_v that_o you_o communicate_v withal_o nation_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n nor_o some_o handful_n of_o proselyte_n but_o multitude_n of_o christian_a nation_n that_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o exact_a entire_a union_n in_o all_o point_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v a_o great_a unity_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o then_o sundry_a of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v five_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o conrt_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o they_o qua_fw-la tale_n be_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n and_o last_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a well_o may_v it_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n still_o there_o will_v want_v universality_n to_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n another_o thing_n second_o protestann_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v separate_v ourselves_o because_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o protestant_a yet_o it_o be_v substantial_o protestant_n i_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n then_o all_o the_o eastern_a northern_a and_o ethiopic_a christian_n be_v substantial_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o for_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v substantial_o protestant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n except_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n then_o we_o want_v not_o brother_n that_o be_v substantial_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n upon_o we_o be_v causal_n schism_n to_o excommunicate_v we_o for_o deny_v it_o be_v actual_a schism_n essentials_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o essentials_n he_o only_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o simple_o absolute_o nay_o whole_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v essentials_n to_o a_o church_n how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o every_o opinion_n which_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v essential_a be_v either_o a_o essential_a or_o a_o truth_n or_o that_o every_o abuse_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o can_v never_o give_v asâ—ent_v let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o join_v with_o they_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o use_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n do_v use_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o forbear_v their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n do_v the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n want_v any_o essentials_n or_o be_v the_o primitive_a roman_a and_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n divide_v in_o essential_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o essentials_n than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o essentials_n no_o more_o do_v we_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o true_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o church_n officer_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v dotage_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n as_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v except_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o i_o have_v swear_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o church_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o undervalue_v so_o much_o do_v agree_v better_a both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o church_n both_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o we_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o ancient_a creed_n and_o no_o other_o and_o in_o inferior_a question_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v no_o complaint_n against_o they_o save_v that_o they_o &_o we_o do_v unanimous_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v no_o objection_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n which_o they_o produce_v against_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o pope_n allow_v the_o russian_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o use_v many_o rite_n which_o we_o forbear_v but_o difference_n in_o rite_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v if_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n of_o language_n be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o actual_a communion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mutilate_v nor_o sinful_a duty_n enjoin_v nor_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n purposely_o use_v how_o be_v they_o then_o schismatical_a church_n only_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o how_o be_v they_o heretical_a church_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v nestorian_n but_o most_o injurious_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o name_n other_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianism_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n orthodox_n enough_o they_o do_v not_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o
common_a prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o pretend_a omission_n bishop_n bonner_n except_v against_o bishop_n horne_n ordination_n nor_o against_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o what_o have_v parliament_n to_o do_v with_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o against_o the_o legality_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a pretend_a omission_n so_o to_o take_v away_o scruple_n the_o parliament_n enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v deem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o english_a law_n the_o parliament_n know_v well_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v that_o ordination_n valid_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v invalid_a in_o itself_o nor_o to_o make_v that_o invalid_a which_o be_v valid_a this_o have_v be_v to_o alter_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o they_o have_v power_n for_o more_o abundant_a caution_n which_o never_o do_v hurt_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scruple_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v before_o what_o be_v this_o now_o to_o our_o register_n whether_o they_o be_v authentic_a or_o not_o no_o we_o beg_v no_o help_n from_o any_o civil_a act_n or_o sanction_n to_o maintain_v our_o ordination_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v they_o by_o those_o very_a rule_n which_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n offer_v to_o the_o protestant_n namely_o scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o order_v to_o offer_v true_a substantial_a sacrifice_n not_o express_o indeed_o no_o more_o be_v they_o themselves_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o god_n know_v how_o much_o long_o no_o more_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o roman_a at_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v right_o ordain_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o office_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n in_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n and_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o r._n c._n in_o this_o survey_n the_o greek_n have_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o ordination_n than_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promote_v such_o a_o venerable_a deacon_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v their_o ordination_n and_o all_o their_o other_o rite_n so_o they_o will_v but_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzall_n and_o the_o russian_n subject_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o like_a favour_n be_v offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o since_o pope_n gregory_n erect_v a_o greek_a college_n at_o rome_n to_o breed_v up_o the_o youth_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o all_o the_o greekish_a rite_n 4._o only_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o though_o we_o have_v not_o express_v word_n for_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o patine_a and_o the_o chalice_n no_o more_o have_v their_o own_o ancestor_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o we_o have_v these_o word_n understand_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v never_o know_v more_o which_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v justify_v as_o comprehend_v all_o essential_o which_o be_v joint_o consider_v do_v include_v all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o representative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o impetrative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o impetration_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o real_a prayer_n and_o last_o a_o applicative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n let_v he_o that_o dare_v go_v one_o step_n further_o than_o we_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suppletorie_n sacrifice_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n or_o else_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o yet_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o have_v place_v a_o cloud_n of_o our_o doctor_n whitaker_n morton_n chillingworth_n potter_n fulke_n reinolds_n latimer_n without_o cite_v a_o syllable_n of_o what_o they_o say_v save_v only_a latimer_n and_o reynolds_n that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n import_v sacrifice_n or_o have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a time_n to_o do_v he_o a_o courtesy_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v as_o much_o such_o sacrifice_n such_o priest_n let_v the_o reader_n learn_v not_o to_o fear_v dumb_a show_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o of_o these_o say_v which_o will_v either_o advantage_n his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_v we_o here_o he_o profess_v to_o omit_v the_o survey_n of_o my_o last_o chapter_n 7._o yet_o because_o he_o touch_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o upon_o the_o by_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o attend_v his_o motion_n first_o i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v term_v we_o fugitive_n if_o we_o be_v fugitive_n what_o be_v he_o himself_o no_o we_o be_v exules_fw-la exclude_v out_o of_o our_o country_n not_o profugi_fw-la fugitive_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n from_o our_o country_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o his_o way_n weep_v and_o bear_v forth_o good_a seed_n shall_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o if_o not_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o rest_a place_n for_o we_o either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o heaven_n we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o treatise_n i_o propose_v three_o ready_a mean_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o whereas_o some_o sect_n have_v contract_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o much_o by_o revive_v some_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v enlarge_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o much_o by_o make_v or_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o creed_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n i_o may_v add_v and_o many_o age_n after_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v imperfect_a or_o insufficient_a against_o this_o he_o make_v three_o objection_n fundamental_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o believe_v this_o objection_n be_v compound_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o he_o himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessiate_n paecepti_fw-la but_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la etc._n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v evince_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o no_o more_o be_v reveal_v he_o dare_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o no_o protestant_n do_v ever_o imagine_v observe_v how_o cunning_o he_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n knowledge_n but_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o man_n or_o what_o may_v be_v exact_v upon_o other_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o then_o if_o he_o will_v have_v object_v any_o thing_n material_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o
all_o fundamental_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v impose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o no_o new_a creed_n nor_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n more_o than_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v his_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o yet_o see_v protestant_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v one_o can_v know_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v either_o protestant_n or_o other_o especial_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o set_v down_o precise_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a needless_a and_o unprofitable_a salvation_n since_o the_o blesed_a apostle_n have_v be_v so_o provident_a for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o deposit_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n thereof_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v all_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o we_o to_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n or_o about_o some_o substantial_a point_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o other_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o know_v who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n follow_v essentials_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v any_o such_o point_n be_v disbeleeved_a without_o infidelity_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o deny_v both_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o inferior_a truth_n but_o error_n which_o may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o either_o infidelity_n or_o sin_n other_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n than_o they_o satisfy_v one_o another_o what_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v if_o either_o a_o man_n be_v not_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a proponent_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v who_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v the_o proposition_n may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v god_n actual_a revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n than_o this_o three_o objection_n be_v like_o the_o first_o partly_o true_a and_o party_n false_a the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o giveth_z god_n the_o lie_n and_o this_o the_o protestant_n do_v always_o affirm_v but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o false_a all_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o therefore_o present_o fundamental_n or_o essentials_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o be_v once_o no_o essential_a be_v never_o a_o essential_a how_o be_v that_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o christian_n may_v ordinary_o be_v save_v but_o many_o inferior_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n whereof_o many_o other_o have_v be_v save_v and_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o those_o truth_n have_v never_o be_v propose_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v adesse_fw-la or_o abesse_fw-la be_v present_a or_o absent_a know_v or_o not_o know_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v no_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v otherwise_o conduce_v little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o because_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v those_o be_v not_o essentials_n or_o fundamental_n of_o save_a faith_n another_o mean_n of_o reunion_n propose_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n be_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o universality_n of_o soveregin_v jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la and_o to_o have_v his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n against_o this_o he_o plead_v first_o that_o ancient_a pope_n practise_v or_o challenge_v episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o all_o christian_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n have_v ever_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o honourable_a arbitrator_n and_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o the_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o exercise_v sovereign_a jurisdict_n ion_n over_o over_o all_o christian_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n upon_o which_o their_o claim_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v principal_o ground_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o ancient_a pope_n in_o their_o genuine_a write_n do_v not_o claim_v nor_o do_v practice_v monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o claim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o what_o powet_v they_o hold_v they_o hold_v by_o prescription_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n who_o grant_v sundry_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n have_v challenge_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o without_o ground_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 36._o and_o for_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o only_o mention_v in_o general_a i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n field_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v saint_n heirome_n that_o christ_n make_v one_o head_n among_o the_o twelve_o to_o avoid_v schism_n jovin_n and_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a faith_n r._n c._n be_v such_o a_o head_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v discreet_o do_v of_o he_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o in_o st._n hierosme_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o i_o have_v show_v he_o former_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headship_n of_o order_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n 1._o he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v how_o much_o less_o a_o single_a person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o small_a society_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o he_o cit_v melanchon_n 74._o as_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o govern_v diverse_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n i_o think_v no-wise_a man_n do_v disallow_v i_o can_v in_o present_v procure_v that_o century_n of_o theological_a epistle_n but_o i_o have_v peruse_v melancthons_n epistle_n publish_v by_o casper_n pucerus_n wherein_o i_o find_v no_o such_o epistle_n i_o examine_v not_o whether_o this_o epistle_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v genuine_a or_o
deprive_v they_o of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n let_v these_o pretend_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v lop_v off_o and_o all_o thing_n restore_v to_o the_o primitiye_o form_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v no_o more_o like_a that_o insana_fw-la laurus_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o contention_n or_o division_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o want_v that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v blame_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v what_o be_v their_o just_a right_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v more_o four_o '_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o câ—thelick_n world_n that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n what_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o fellow-apostle_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a text_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n except_o we_o understand_v rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o privilege_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v themashis_fw-la successor_n thenthe_n great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o give_v equal_a prviledge_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o imperial_a city_n more_o than_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o unjust_a coustirution_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n but_o only_o by_o s._n peter_n die_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v he_o or_o he_o may_v have_v die_v bishop_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v or_o translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a religion_n his_o manifest_a evidence_n which_o he_o style_v so_o ample_a a_o memory_n and_o succession_n as_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o action_n that_o be_v that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o topical_a argument_n for_o as_o a_o universal_a uncontroverted_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n unite_v be_v a_o convinclng_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n such_o a_o tradition_n be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n repeat_v daily_o in_o our_o church_n every_o christian_a stand_v up_o at_o it_o both_o to_o express_v his_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v it_o profess_v by_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o baptism_n either_o personal_o when_o he_o be_v of_o age_n sufficient_a or_o by_o his_o surety_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o age_n a_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v nor_o contradict_v by_o we_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o so_o firm_o believe_v nor_o so_o public_o aâ—d_v universal_o profess_v nor_o derive_v downward_o from_o the_o apostolicalage_n by_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n do_v produce_v no_o such_o certainty_n either_o of_o evidence_n or_o adherence_n when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v either_o not_o unite_v or_o divide_v about_o particular_a opinion_n or_o inferior_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v most_o probable_o that_o there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n at_o first_o but_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o place_n have_v assume_v their_o respective_a opinion_n in_o succeed_a age_n or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o conduit-pipe_n or_o a_o error_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o derivatton_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o both_o these_o do_v take_v much_o away_o from_o assurance_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o such_o questionable_a and_o controvert_v point_n as_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o so_o universal_o receive_v nor_o so_o public_o profess_v his_o assertion_n be_v groundless_a and_o erroneous_a that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o former_a believe_v yes_o in_o such_o controvert_v point_n this_o present_a age_n may_v not_o know_v yea_o do_v not_o know_v what_o itself_o believe_v or_o rather_o opiniate_v until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v vote_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o most_o current_a opinion_n in_o the_o schoo_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o genera_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plausible_a in_o one_o place_n be_v often_o hiss_v out_o of_o another_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v what_o opinion_n be_v universal_o most_o current_a yet_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o sound_a part_n or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v in_o such_o point_n be_v more_o than_o a_o indifferent_a opinion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n no_o way_n but_o by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evibence_n which_o they_o can_v expect_v who_o confound_v universal_a tradition_n with_o particular_a tradition_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a world_n unite_v with_o the_o christian_a world_n divide_v and_o scholastical_a opinion_n with_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o from_o these_o two_o principle_n he_o make_v two_o inference_n the_o one_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o since_o the_o reformation_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o english_a church_n while_o he_o himself_o know_v no_o better_o what_o we_o believe_v who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n how_o do_v he_o presume_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v i_o have_v show_v he_o already_o how_o we_o do_v willing_o admit_v this_o principle_n wherein_o both_o his_o rule_n be_v comprehend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o person_n disinterest_v can_n or_o will_v require_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o trial_n with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n call_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o that_o be_v when_o several_a question_n of_o different_a nature_n to_o which_o one_o uniform_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v yea_o or_o no_o be_v mix_v &_o confound_v together_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o this_o second_o rule_n concern_v government_n ambiguous_o that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n only_o a_o head_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o head_n of_o single_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o he_o shuffle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o s._n peter_n place_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o confound_v s._n peter_n exit_fw-la o_fw-la dium_o vnitatis_fw-la with_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_o exercise_v by_o they_o in_o latter_a age_n his_o second_o inference_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o those_o church_n
ear_n and_o all_o evidence_n nay_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o about_o to_o force_v thou_o to_o renounce_v thy_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o thy_o evidence_n but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v for_o fear_n thou_o shall_v use_v thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n on_o purpose_n make_v all_o this_o noise_n to_o deaf_a thy_o ear_n lest_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o loud_a cry_n of_o our_o law_n sect._n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o britannique_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o britannique_a land_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v his_o first_o exception_n to_o this_o be_v how_o the_o britannique_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o have_v we_o any_o title_n from_o the_o britannique_a church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o saxon_a christian_n who_o only_o be_v our_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n yes_o well_o enough_o first_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n have_v not_o only_o a_o local_a but_o a_o personal_a succession_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannique_a church_n second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n who_o be_v no_o more_o subject_v to_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o briton_n themselves_o all_o these_o put_v together_o britons_z scot_n and_o pict_n do_v possess_v about_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o britannique_a land_n after_o the_o saxon_a conquest_n be_v consummate_v three_o among_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o north_n umberland_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n and_o have_v their_o religion_n &_o ordination_n first_o from_o they_o afterward_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n and_o so_o be_v as_o free_a as_o either_o briton_n or_o scot_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v so_o four_o throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n a_o world_n of_o british_a christian_n after_o the_o conquest_n do_v still_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o saxon_n such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v such_o as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o as_o it_o common_o fall_v h_o out_o in_o all_o conquest_n otherwise_o the_o saxon_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o people_n the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o land_n who_o can_v deny_v these_o poor_a conquer_a christian_n and_o their_o christian_a posterity_n though_o mix_v with_o saxon_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o their_o ancestor_n last_o the_o saxon_a conquest_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o good_a title_n to_o the_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o briton_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o so_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o be_v free_a and_o continue_v free_a &_o further_o than_o themselves_o please_v to_o consent_v aught_o to_o continue_v free_a for_o ever_o second_o he_o object_v that_o this_o pretend_a execution_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v false_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o history_n then_o that_o the_o british_a church_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n before_o he_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o must_v renounce_v his_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n further_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n this_o be_v mere_o presumption_n without_o any_o proof_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n neither_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ever_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n and_o without_o such_o incorporation_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v english_a subject_n last_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcidon_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o elutheri_n n_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o refer_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n leucius_fw-la and_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o if_o pope_n coelestin_n have_v send_v s._n german_a into_o britain_n to_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o pelagianisme_n or_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o scot_n by_o paladius_fw-la as_o we_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n preach_v and_o convert_v &_o baptise_v &_o ordain_v be_v act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o these_o instance_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o british_a observation_n of_o easter_n be_v press_v more_o home_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o clear_o satisfy_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o he_o â—_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v main_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o since_o this_o privilege_n he_o mean_v the_o supremacy_n descend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n how_o far_o it_o be_v execute_v may_v be_v unknown_a but_o that_o it_o be_v due_a none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a word_n be_v but_o wind_n when_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v he_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o for_o any_o spiritual_a monarchy_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n we_o know_v no_o manner_n of_o title_n that_o he_o have_v his_o pretence_n be_v more_o from_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n then_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o here_o though_o i_o know_v not_o this_o hereditary_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n descend_v from_o st._n peter_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v it_o lie_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o tax_v i_o for_o leave_v it_o and_o spend_v my_o time_n about_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n i_o observe_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v all_o to_o decline_v all_o manner_n of_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o their_o garland_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v because_o they_o find_v that_o their_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o this_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sheriff_n of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o particular_a province_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o make_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o a_o patriarch_n he_o be_v and_o so_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v and_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o among_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o british_a liberty_n i_o produce_v the_o answer_n of_o dionothu_n to_o austin_n no_o obscure_a person_n as_o he_o make_v he_o but_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n abbot_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o bangor_n wherein_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n above_o 2100_o monk_n and_o student_n at_o the_o very_o close_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o know_v no_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n but_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o that_o under_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerâ—eon_n this_o record_n he_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o wear_v welsh_a manuscript_n and_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n of_o a_o counterfeit_n knave_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o counterfeit_n he_o produce_v three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o word_n pope_n without_o any_o addition_n be_v put_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o our_o great_a antiquary_n can_v show_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v confess_v himself_o surprise_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v any_o of_o our_o great_a antiquary_n about_o it_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o commit_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n together_o about_o it_o i_o see_v friend_n be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n 16._o thus_o he_o cu_z absolute_a pronunciatur_fw-la papa_n ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la confilio_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la
of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assent_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n opinion_n be_v a_o uncertain_a incline_n of_o the_o mind_n more_o to_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o contradiction_n in_o theological_a opinion_n between_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o much_o grear_a than_o some_o of_o these_o three_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o instance_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o affirmative_n or_o negative_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a a_o man_n may_v fluctuate_v safe_o between_o two_o opinion_n indifferent_o or_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o without_o certain_a adherence_n or_o adhere_v certain_o without_o faith_n we_o know_v no_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o those_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o last_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v our_o readiness_n in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v and_o practice_v this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a mock_n fool_n proposition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n then_o we_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v our_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o christianity_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o express_a article_n but_o our_o reason_n also_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o not_o one_o universal_a church_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o king_n his_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v indetermine_v that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v which_o it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la existentis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentis_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n to_o calumniate_v bold_o that_o something_o may_v stick_v we_o know_v no_o virtual_a church_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o person_n who_o have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o much_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n either_o of_o all_o age_n which_o make_v the_o symbolical_a church_n or_o of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o that_o catholic_n church_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o we_o but_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o catholic_n church_n be_v indeterminate_a that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o it_o be_v sect._n 8._o my_o five_o ground_n be_v that_o what_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n or_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievance_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sallicane_n church_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o sicily_n castille_n flanders_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v benefice_n reform_v the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n reject_v the_o pope_n sentence_n bull_n legate_n nuncios_fw-la shut_v up_o their_o court_n forbid_v appeal_n take_v away_o their_o ten_o first_o fruit_n pension_n imposition_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o neither_o r._n c._n nor_o s._n w._n answer_v one_o word_n in_o particular_a yet_o he_o pay_v i_o in_o general_n vir_fw-la dolofus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o we_o have_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n first_o he_o ask_v what_o nonsense_n will_v not_o a_o ill_a cause_n bring_v a_o desperate_a man_n to_o concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o grant_v all_o save_v only_o the_o application_n he_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o nonsense_n and_o the_o ill_a cause_n and_o the_o desperate_a man_n near_a home_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n first_o i_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o papist_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o prince_n perjudice_v their_o crown_n and_o subject_v their_o dominion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o i_o have_v scarce_o do_v say_v so_o with_o a_o contrary_a blast_n i_o drive_v as_o far_o back_o again_o confess_v all_o i_o say_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o same_o papist_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o effect_n if_o he_o will_v accuse_v other_o man_n of_o contradiction_n he_o must_v not_o overshoot_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o expression_n but_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o opposition_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la papist_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o do_v they_o right_o in_o another_o they_o may_v be_v disloyal_a at_o one_o time_n and_o loyal_a at_o another_o here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n but_o his_o great_a fault_n be_v to_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v either_o that_o papist_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o same_o papist_n do_v hold_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v papist_n in_o general_n either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v injurious_a to_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n and_o that_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n with_o their_o party_n have_v do_v themselves_o right_a against_o pope_n and_o their_o court._n here_o be_v no_o contrary_a blast_n nor_o contradiction_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gnelphe_n maintain_v the_o pope_n cause_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gibiline_n maintain_v the_o emperor_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n because_o both_o faction_n be_v roman_a catholic_n both_o italian_n he_o urge_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n those_o cotholick_n divine_n who_o oppose_v they_o which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n nor_o any_o public_a tenet_n in_o their_o church_n that_o bind_v any_o to_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o govern_v party_n among_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o one_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o court_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a doctor_n which_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v but_o to_o his_o question_n do_v the_o pope_n never_o excommunicate_v those_o doctor_n that_o oppose_v he_o yes_o sundry_a time_n both_o prince_n and_o doctor_n and_o whole_a nation_n sometime_o he_o spare_v they_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v live_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o tenet_n of_o private_a doctor_n perhaps_o they_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cast_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n then_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o perhaps_o they_o live_v in_o place_n without_o his_o reach_n he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n defend_v i_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o my_o pen._n what_o
do_v the_o sorban_a doctor_n in_o former_a age_n value_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o of_o late_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v learn_v another_o method_n to_o purge_v their_o doctor_n when_o they_o displease_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n when_o man_n be_v glad_a to_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o witness_n here_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o bloody_a law_n and_o bloody_a execution_n it_o be_v hard_o when_o they_o come_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o blood_n guiltiness_n i_o can_v require_v he_o with_o a_o black_a list_n of_o murder_n and_o massacre_n to_o the_o purpose_n indeed_o the_o waldenses_n alone_o may_v furnish_v i_o with_o overmuch_a store_n of_o matter_n who_o first_o beginning_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o like_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o nilus_n scarce_o to_o be_v search_v out_o but_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v loud_a enough_o of_o itself_o without_o help_n i_o choose_v rather_o at_o this_o time_n to_o use_v the_o buckler_n then_o the_o sword_n the_o accusation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o acquittal_n of_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v here_o against_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o england_n for_o cruelty_n be_v clear_o and_o satisfactory_o answer_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o whither_o i_o refer_v he_o afterward_o he_o tell_v how_o unlucky_a i_o be_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o do_v absolute_o clear_v their_o religion_n of_o calumny_n which_o protestant_n most_o injurious_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o vassalage_n to_o the_o pope_n destroy_v their_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n by_o cite_v so_o many_o instance_n where_o catholic_n remain_v such_o have_v disobey_v the_o pope_n their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o be_v a_o source_n of_o sedition_n or_o a_o incentive_a to_o rebellion_n it_o be_v not_o accuse_v by_o we_o but_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o seditious_a opinion_n have_v be_v devise_v and_o disperse_v and_o cherish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o last_o age_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o loyalty_n and_o due_a subjection_n to_o prince_n and_o how_o some_o of_o our_o own_o country_n man_n come_v to_o be_v season_v with_o these_o pernicious_a principle_n more_o than_o other_o nation_n 4._o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o instance_n by_o i_o cite_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v before_o these_o poisonous_a opinion_n be_v hatch_v and_o so_o be_v alogether_o impertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v they_o they_o prove_v that_o those_o roman_a catholic_n at_o that_o time_n be_v loyal_a subject_n they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o roman_a cathoâ—icks_n at_o this_o time_n be_v loyal_a subject_n that_o be_v to_o infer_v a_o general_a concluâ—iâ—n_n from_o particular_a premise_n or_o to_o argue_v à minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la which_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n but_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v more_o than_o he_o prove_v and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v seek_v with_o reason_n that_o those_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v almost_o bury_v if_o ever_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n either_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o weed_n out_o all_o seditious_a opinion_n both_o among_o they_o and_o we_o which_o be_v scandalous_a to_o religion_n and_o destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a society_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o principality_n among_o his_o apostle_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o one_o see_v mâ—ght_v by_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n keep_v a_o continuance_n of_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a nature_n permit_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostolical_a see_v hence_o rome_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o common_a government_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v remove_v the_o church_n vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a anarchy_n excellent_o well_o contrive_v sr._n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n or_o my_o lord_n verulam_n new_a atlantis_n may_v give_v place_n unto_o it_o what_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n counsellor_n when_o he_o first_o form_v his_o church_n only_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a too_o saucy_a with_o christ._n christian_n shall_v argue_v thus_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n therefore_o christ_n form_v his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a hermit_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o rain_n &_o fair_a weather_n for_o his_o garden_n as_o he_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o it_o and_o have_v his_o desire_n yet_o his_o garden_n do_v not_o prosper_v whereas_o other_o garden_n which_o want_v that_o special_a privilege_n prosper_v well_o his_o brother_n hermite_n tell_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o thou_o fool_n diâ—st_v thou_o think_v thyself_o wise_a than_o god_n i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o go_v one_o step_n high_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a emperor_n also_o for_o prevention_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n among_o christian_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la dâ—vumque_fw-la sacerdos_n now_o let_v we_o take_v his_o frame_n in_o piece_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o parcel_n st._n paul_n reckon_v up_o not_o one_o but_o seven_o band_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4.4_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o first_o one_o body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o prodigious_a then_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o war_n one_o wâ—th_n another_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o enlive_v the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a bond_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v we_o must_v be_v all_o friend_n in_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o bite_v and_o kick_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o one_o lord_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v shall_v they_o pursue_v one_o another_o as_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n one_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o adulterate_v it_o with_o new_a devise_n to_o raise_v contention_n one_o baptism_n we_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o cogniscance_n we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n we_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o standard_n why_o do_v we_o mistake_v one_o another_o for_o enemy_n last_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o by_o his_o excellency_n through_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o all_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o grace_n above_o all_o as_o father_n through_o all_o as_o son_n in_o all_o as_o holy-ghost_n for_o christian_n to_o fight_v against_o christian_a be_v to_o divide_v this_o one_o god_n and_o commit_v he_o against_o himself_o among_o all_o these_o band_n of_o unity_n why_o do_v st._n paul_n forget_v unus_fw-la papa_n one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o spiritual_a monarch_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o second_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o this_o whether_o christ_n do_v give_v st._n peter_n a_o principality_n among_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o do_v not_o rob_v paul_n to_o cloth_n peter_n but_o likewise_o consent_n to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o power_n do_v râ—st_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o and_o now_o in_o their_o successor_n a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a band_n of_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v former_o demonstrate_v i_o wish_v this_o refuter_fw-la have_v express_v himself_o more_o clear_o whether_o he_o be_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o order_n &_o unity_n or_o for_o
have_v define_v it_o most_o express_o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n tanquam_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la consilia_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habentem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o latter_a opinion_n bellarmine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la verissima_fw-la cite_v great_a author_n for_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n 24_o that_o bishop_n do_v derive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o member_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n or_o as_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o root_n or_o as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n or_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v high_a enough_o sect._n 10._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v he_o reply_v that_o if_o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o neither_o deny_v my_o answer_n nor_o envy_v i_o my_o multitude_n for_o manichee_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n without_o number_n do_v all_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n add_v that_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o protest_v he_o do_v not_o think_v i_o have_v any_o solid_a reason_n to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o o_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n or_o a_o habit_n of_o alteration_n shall_v make_v christian_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o swerve_v so_o far_o not_o only_o from_o truth_n and_o charity_n but_o from_o all_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n wherein_o can_v he_o or_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o eastern_a christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v call_v nestorian_n and_o some_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o unusual_a expression_n suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n but_o both_o most_o wrongful_o be_v this_o the_o requital_n that_o he_o make_v to_o so_o many_o of_o these_o poor_a christian_n for_o maintain_v their_o religion_n inviolated_a so_o many_o age_n under_o mahometan_a prince_n yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 6._o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o â—ailing_a accusation_n against_o he_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o best_a be_v we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n of_o the_o lord_n ffoare_v but_o their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o manes_n a_o madman_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o preach_v his_o error_n who_o disciple_n be_v call_v manichee_n they_o make_v two_o god_n one_o of_o good_a call_v light_n another_o of_o evil_n call_v darkness_n which_o evil_a god_n do_v make_v impure_a creature_n of_o the_o more_o faeeulent_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o create_v the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n hereupon_o they_o hold_v flesh_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v impure_a and_o marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o use_v execrable_a purification_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o war_n be_v unlawful_a that_o bruit_n beast_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a man_n nor_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v a_o phantasm_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v damn_v for_o doubt_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o last_a judgement_n that_o sin_n be_v inevitable_a many_o of_o which_o error_n they_o suck_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o carpocratian_o the_o nestorian_n divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eutychian_o confound_v his_o nature_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o or_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o we_o defend_v we_o accurse_v all_o their_o error_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a in_o make_v his_o charge_n he_o will_v soon_o forfeit_v the_o stock_n of_o his_o credit_n he_o engage_v himself_o that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v he_o but_o one_o church_n which_o never_o change_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v be_v of_o that_o one_o communion_n i_o wish_v he_o may_v make_v good_a his_o word_n i_o show_v he_o not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o i_o hope_v western_a church_n who_o never_o change_v their_o creed_n which_o comprehend_v all_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o opinion_n or_o truth_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v change_v more_o from_o their_o ancestor_n even_o in_o these_o very_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o clear_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n field_n appendix_n to_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o appendix_n to_o four_o book_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o plead_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_a i_o have_v reason_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n recite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o the_o summons_n be_v general_a there_o none_o be_v summon_v but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o four_o protopatriarch_n be_v present_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o present_a that_o some_o be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n there_o be_v none_o out_o â—f_a three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v heretic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o until_o they_o be_v lawful_o hear_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v summon_v yea_o of_o all_o other_o they_o especial_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v but_o where_o be_v they_o hear_v or_o try_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o any_o council_n or_o person_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v content_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n and_o not_o pronounce_v they_o condemn_v heretic_n guido_n the_o carmelite_n be_v over_o partial_a and_o temerarious_a in_o accuse_v they_o without_o ground_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n do_v confess_v and_o vindicate_v they_o and_o alphonsus_n á_o castro_n take_v his_o information_n upon_o trust_n from_o he_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v their_o only_a crime_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o so_o be_v no_o fit_a company_n for_o a_o italian_a council_n his_o demand_n be_v not_o a_o parliament_n the_o general_a representative_a of_o the_o nation_n unless_o every_o lord_n though_o a_o know_v and_o condemn_a rebel_n be_v summon_v or_o unless_o every_o member_n that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v there_o be_v present_a be_v altogether_o impertinent_a neither_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o power_n over_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o parliament_n neither_o be_v the_o protopatriarch_n know_v condemn_v rebel_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n whether_o the_o necessary_a or_o neglective_a absence_n of_o some_o particular_a member_n but_o whether_o the_o absence_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o christendom_n for_o want_n of_o due_a summons_n do_v disable_v a_o council_n from_o be_v a_o general_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a so_o it_o make_v altogether_o against_o himself_o never_o be_v there_o a_o session_n of_o a_o national_a parliament_n in_o england_n wherein_o so_o few_o member_n be_v present_a as_o be_v in_o the_o pretend_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a parliament_n in_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o knight_n and_o burgess_n out_o of_o one_o province_n than_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o
latin_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o that_o gerson_n apprehend_v their_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n his_o position_n be_v this_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o general_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o pope_n to_o hold_v and_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o some_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n both_o which_o he_o do_v justify_v cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n pay_v not_o such_o subsidy_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o gallicane_n church_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v exact_v they_o â—â—_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o grecian_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o use_v this_o free_a expression_n potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la vivite_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o know_v thy_o might_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la consider_v ationem_fw-la bene_fw-la captam_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n herein_o that_o make_v against_o i_o but_o there_o be_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la sect._n 1_o three_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n great_a difference_n between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o perfect_a church_n actual_a want_n of_o essential_n not_o conclusive_a to_o god_n ch_n 8._o sect._n 3_o particular_a rite_n form_n opinion_n no_o essential_o schism_n be_v not_o always_o about_o esentials_n schism_n be_v not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n 1._o cor._n 10.10.21_o aust._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o op_v l._n 1._o aust._n ep._n 48._o ibidem_fw-la 1_o tivi_fw-la 2.17_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o s_o 6_o particular_a church_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n c._n 2_o sect._n 4._o pref_n p._n 20._o rom._n 3.8_o inf._n unmask_v ch_z 7._o sect_n 112_o p._n 534._o lib._n 2._o cont_n ep_n parmen_fw-la e._n 11._o sect._n 2._o proâ—â—stans_n have_v forsake_v no_o ancient_a church_n in_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 19_o math._n 26.27_o sect._n 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n psal._n 19_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a &_o destroy_v by_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o subtraction_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o john_n 4.22_o eph._n 5.26_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o essentials_n con._n eph_n p._n 2._o act_n 6_o c_o 7._o aust_n ep_n 118._o nor_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n aust_n y._n 1._o de_fw-fr happen_v c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o prudent_a to_o leave_v the_o english_a church_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a for_o fear_n of_o schism_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o jam._n 2.1_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n be_v not_o always_o schism_n sozâ—m_fw-la l_o 4_o â—_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 11._o c._n 15_o 12._o rev_n 2.14_o 15.20_o sect._n 1_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n be_v colourable_a not_o forcible_a author_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v full_o and_o faithful_o protestant_n contesse_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v c._n 3_o p._n 132._o c._n 1_o s._n 1._o nor_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o in_o her_o error_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 4._o 8._o phil_n 3_o 15._o sect._n 5._o not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v know_v error_n c._n 9_o sect._n 5_o our_o reformation_n no_o separation_n 2_o gal_n 9_o aâ—t_fw-la 30._o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n calv._n epâ—st_n 141._o ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o discipline_n fratrum_fw-la bohemo_fw-la rum_o ibid._n calvin_n no_o enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la mart._n schaling_n epl._n ad_fw-la reg._n polo_n mae_fw-la calv._n ep_n impres_n gen._n a_o 1570._o pag._n 340._o ep._n ad_fw-la r._n polon_n 4_o inst._n c._n 18._o sect_n 18._o doctor_n potter_n clear_v ch._n 9_o sect._n 5._o ibid_fw-la sect._n 2._o p._n 49._o â—el_a l_o 2._o do_v eccl_n mâ—l_n c_o 6._o aust_n de_fw-fr veâ—_n reâ—_n c._n 6._o ibid._n and_o master_n chillingwoâ—â—h_v p_o 245._o p._n 312._o p._n 191._o 6.5_o p._n 273._o teâ—t_fw-la l._n 4_o cont._n don_n c._n 23._o c._n 5._o p._n 302._o as_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o between_o they_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o we_o c._n 1._o s._n 13._o sect._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o whâ—thâ—r_o all_o those_o be_v schismatic_n who_o want_v bishop_n the_o romanist_n no_o fit_a person_n to_o object_n schism_n to_o protestant_n c_o 2._o s_o 6._o 5._o c._n 2._o s._n 8._o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v better_a ground_n than_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n inf._n c._n 7_o s_o sect._n 1_o p._n 8._o p._n 12._o p._n 16._o all_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o essential_o bar._n annal_n a_o 878._o antimachâ—aveil_n in_o â—â—ist_n ad_fw-la lect._n error_n in_o faith_n obtrude_v justify_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2._o meâ—â—rall_a schism_n 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o rome_n 2_o 29._o sect._n 3_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a always_o sacrament_n pure_o and_o corrupt_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n sect._n 4._o schismatic_n in_o part_n do_v stâ—ll_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—â—t_fw-la l._n 1._o dâ—_n bapt_v cont_n donâ—istas_n idemo_fw-la 10_o aug._n ep_n 48._o r._n c._n his_o confession_n sect._n 5._o the_o britannic_a church_n never_o judge_v schismatic_n sect._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n inâ—erest_a make_v catholickâ—_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thâ—m_fw-la a_o jesu._n cite_v by_o doctor_n field_n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n babe_v upon_o number_n c_o 7._o cam_n annal_n elis._n an._n 1560._o sect._n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v material_o idolatrous_a 1_o cor._n 12.16_o bell_n l._n 4._o â—e_v sac._n euch._n c._n 29_o special_a faith_n be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n rom._n 8_o 33_o mark_v 16.16_o papist_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o protestant_n bell_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr mâ—sâ—_n c._n 25._o sect._n 8._o 4_o way_n to_o incur_v heretical_a pravity_n bell._n de_fw-fr eccles._n milit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o the_o power_n of_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n add_v nothing_o to_o general_a counsel_n platina_n acquiescence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o bell_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect._n 9_o mix_v ordination_n the_o english_a church_n lawful_o establish_v not_o lawful_o suppress_v the_o english_a church_n nor_o deaâ—_n but_o under_o persecution_n sect._n 10._o â—_o 4._o cont_n cresion_n c._n 61._o sect._n 1_o protestant_n not_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n hiâ—t_fw-la conc._n try_v a_o 1538._o sect._n 2._o the_o parliament_n not_o compel_v camd._n an._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1559._o bishop_n gardiner_z speed_z in_o hen._n 8._o c._n 21_o n._n 1_o c_o 5._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obâ—dientia_fw-la in_o fine_a archbishop_n cranmer_z speed_z baker_n etc._n etc._n in_o henr._n 8._o image_n of_o both_o church_n second_o edition_n pag._n 413._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag_n 115._o sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la intersuit_n quotidie_fw-la dum_fw-la regnabat_fw-la henricus_fw-la crumwell_n barnes_n speed_v l._n 9_o c._n 21._o l_o 1._o cont._n parm._n papist_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o donâ—rists_n not_o protestant_n opt._n l_o 1._o cont._n par._n inâ—initio_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont._n parm._n in_o initio_fw-la psal._n 2._o roman_a catholâ—cks_n sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n in_o their_o separation_n henry_n the_o eight_o no_o protestant_n â—ul_a
alan_n apol._n c._n 4._o p._n 59_o sound_v the_o schism_n p_o 103_o b._n denique_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o re_fw-la a_o side_n catholica_fw-la discessit_fw-la nisi_fw-la libidinis_fw-la &_o luxury_n causa_fw-la sect._n 4._o a_o full_a justification_n of_o our_o penal_a law_n l_o 3_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr orator_n leg._n 12._o tall_a aen_n gaz._n in_o theo._n phâ—asium_fw-la cont_n aristâ—câ—aetem_fw-la &_o timocratem_n sand_n de_fw-fr schis_n l._n 1._o cam_z annal_n eliz._n l._n 2._o p._n 7._o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o id_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 145_o &_o p._n 150._o p_o 164._o com'd_a annal_n l_o 3_o p._n 11_o ibid._n l._n 3._o p._n 44._o l._n 3._o p._n 74._o camd._n an._n l._n 3._o p._n 132_o apol._n marc._n p._n 329._o camd._n an._n l_o 3._o p._n 11._o apr._n 1_o &_o el._n 23._o ex_fw-la apol._n mart._n edm._n camp_n epist_n ad_fw-la conc._n r._n aug._n pag._n 127._o camb._n annal_n eliz_n a_o 1581._o camb._n annal._n eliz_n a_o 1581._o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o political_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o only_o act_n of_o papal_a power_n but_o the_o power_n itself_o contrary_a to_o our_o law_n jurisdiction_n be_v from_o ordination_n but_o prince_n apply_v the_o matter_n jurisdidiction_n enlarge_v and_o fortify_v with_o coercive_a power_n by_o prince_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n an._n 25._o h._n 8._o c._n xxi_o sect._n 2._o saint_n wilfrid_n spel._n conc_fw-fr an._n 705._o bed_n l._n 5._o ecc._n hist_o c._n 20._o st._n austin_n and_o his_o â—_o fellow_n bed_n l._n 2._o c_o 4._o bed_n l._n 1._o e._n 25._o see_v speed_n l._n 6_o c._n 9_o 11.22_o fed._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o st._n melit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ibidem_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 29._o a_o aâ—ch_a bâ—shop_n send_v from_o rome_n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o bed_n l._n 3._o c_o 25._o st._n peter_n poâ—ter_v of_o heaven_n camd._n brit._n p._n 165._o sy_n peter_n superior_a to_o saint_n paul_n l._n 2._o flor._n c._n 11._o st._n peter_n a_o monarch_n bed_n l._n 4_o c._n 18._o john_n the_o precentor_n malm._n l_o 2d_o reg._n c_o 9_o bishoprickâ—_n erect_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n answer_v will_v malme_n l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 6._o l._n 2d_o floâ—_n c._n 11._o edgar_z apud_fw-la ealred_n in_fw-la orati_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la wither_v a_o put_fw-mi speim_fw-ge conc_fw-fr p._n 192_o clergyman_n not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a judge_n plat._n in_o politico_n ibâ—dem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ser._n 25_o in_o 14_o c_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n have_v no_o certainâ—y_n of_o iâ—tallibilitiâ—_n bell._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o aclred_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o mirac_n edw._n conf._n superseription_n to_o pope_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o aclred_n ibidem_fw-la walse_v aâ—_n 133_o how_o the_o pope_n preside_v above_o all_o creature_n wâ—lsiâ—g_v â—_o a_o 1343._o 25_o e._n 3._o wals._n an._n 1343._o wals._fw-la ibidem_fw-la aust._n ep._n 50._o sect._n 2._o patriarch_n independent_a upon_o a_o single_a superior_n socrat._v l._n 2._o â—_o 11_o cypr._n epist._n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o conc._n aphasia_n part_n 1._o act_n 7._o bâ—itain_n enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n math_n paris_n in_o h_n 3._o a_o 1238._o itineâ—az_n caâ—â—b_n l_o 2._o c_o 1._o bellarmine_n maâ—â—s_v the_o apostle_n all_o equal_a in_o power_n i._o 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 23._o l._n 4_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c._n 16._o l_o 1._o de_fw-fr ro_n pont._n c._n 12._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cont._n jovin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o how_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o superiority_n of_o order_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n the_o rest_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o sect._n 2._o universality_n a_o incommunicable_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o c._n 8._o s._n 2._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n câ—4_n â—4_z all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n sect._n 3_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o fix_v to_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n c._n 12._o bel._n de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n l._n â—â—_o c._n 23._o io_n 21.18_o bel_n de_fw-fr râ—_n poâ—_n 2._o c._n 12._o ibidem_fw-la nor_o by_o humane_a right_a sect._n 4._o gild._n in_o prol._n whether_o st._n peter_n convert_v britain_n onuph_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_fw-la send_v into_o engand_fw-mi and_o victor_n into_o scotland_n ninian_n bed_n l._n 3â—_n c._n 4._o palladius_n and_o s._n patrick_n bed_n in_o viâ—a_o st._n patriâ—_n l._n 1._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n prosp._n in_o chron._n constant_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la germ._n l._n 1._o bed_n l_o 1._o c._n 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o constant_a l._n c._n 19_o idem_fw-la c._n 23_o austin_n dubritius_fw-la st._n samson_n vind._n p._n 150._o pol._n virg._n l_o 13_o hist._n angl._n itiâ—_n camb_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o râ—g_v â—â—ved_v an._n anno_fw-la 1â—99_n king_n james._n matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sect._n 5._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o â—ed_a l._n 3._o c._n 25._o vind._n p._n 115_o 116._o aqui._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o quaest_n 88_o art_n 2._o &_o 10._o a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o respective_a necessity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o reformation_n act._n 15.28_o act._n 21_o 20_o senec._n our_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a hall_n 24._o hen._n 8._o sol_fw-la 205._o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n conc_fw-fr chalc_n c._n 11._o vel_fw-la 12._o dist._n 99_o in_o gain_n or_o loss_n all_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o our_o reformation_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n novel_a 11_o &_o 131._o p._n 127._o but_o in_o pur_fw-mi suance_n of_o they_o king_n henry_n divorce_n lawful_a but_o no_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n hall_n in_o hen._n 8._o a_o 20._o sol_fw-la 180._o b._n &_o a_o 21_o f._n 182._o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o dispensation_n hall_n an._n 1._o h._n 8._o acworth_n emt_fw-mi sand_n 1_o 2._o c_o 13._o &_o 14_o hall_n an._n 19_o h_o 8._o fâ—l_n 161._o sand_n de_fw-fr schism_n p._n 11._o &_o 12._o steph._n wint._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la apnd_v gild._n t._n 1._o p._n 721._o ld._n cherb_n in_o hen_n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 303._o sufficere_fw-la sant_z alioqui_fw-la debuisset_fw-la causae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o parliament_n not_o force_v idem_fw-la p._n 334._o anno._n 1530._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedien_fw-mi tia_fw-la ibâ—dem_fw-la p._n 719._o king_n henry_n do_v not_o act_v against_o conscience_n c_o 3_o s._n 5._o ld._n cherb_n h._n 8._o a_o 1530._o p._n 305._o consilio_fw-la divino_fw-la sand._n the_o schism_n p._n 102._o lord_n cherb_n fol._n 398._o p_o 128._o our_o separation_n from_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o luk._n 13.7_o whether_o pope_n have_v do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o england_n not_o material_a 2_o king_n 18.4_o sect._n 2._o conc._n turor_fw-la râ—sp_n ad_fw-la art_n 3._o 48._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o papal_a authority_n corrupt_v prince_n the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o subject_n by_o pope_n bish._n epist._n ad_fw-la reg._n jocob_n p._n 11._o rom._n 13.1_o &_o 2._o prov._n â—_o 15_o kingly_a authority_n from_o god_n not_o papal_a sect._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n an._n 30._o sect._n 4._o the_o pope_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o deâ—â—ining_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n odoardus_fw-la barlosa_fw-la forma_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n papist_n right_o heir_n of_o the_o donatist_n optat._n l._n 2._o whether_o protestant_n and_o papist_n differ_v in_o essential_o psal._n 139.16_o sect._n 5._o papist_n acknowledge_v possibility_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o they_o sect._n 6._o our_o separation_n only_o from_o error_n math._n 15.9_o we_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o no_o new_a church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o not_o we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n quaest_n 14._o the_o side_n aâ—t_fw-la 1._o justification_n by_o special_a faâ—â—h_n no_o aâ—â—icle_n of_o our_o church_n probl._n 22._o probl._n 26._o our_o negative_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n sect._n 7._o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z papist_n agree_v not_o what_o be_v their_o infallible_a proponent_n aust._n epist_n 48._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o universal_a communion_n not_o right_a belief_n c._n 2_o sect_n 6._o more_o dangerous_a to_o exclude_v then_o to_o include_v other_o in_o our_o communion_n the_o politic_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o
ecclesiastical_a cause_n hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n an._n 1544_o an._n 1545._o an._n 1548._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n justify_v sand._n the_o schism_n p_o 59_o de_fw-fr schis_n angelo_fw-mi p._n 57_o hail_o a_o 22._o h._n 8._o pol_n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr resp._n ad_fw-la cue_n 74._o &_o 75._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o aâ—t_fw-la â—ccl_n angl._n art_n 37._o memor_n de_fw-fr samag_n catholicâ—_n cap._n 10._o a_o sancta_fw-la clara._n expos._n parapb_n in_o art_n 37_o ibidem_fw-la sect._n 2._o no_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n sect._n 3_o constantine_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o theodorit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 11._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 35._o idem_fw-la l_o 3._o c._n 23_o euseb._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o aust._n epist_n 162._o euseb_n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 22._o sozom_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o valentinian_n theodosius_n socrat_n l_o 7._o c._n 22._o evagr._fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 12._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a sozo_n l._n 6_o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o theod._n l_o 4_o c_o 7_o &_o 8._o cod_n thâ—od_n l_o 4._o c._n 5._o in_o praemio_fw-la l._n 5._o basilius_n an._n 869._o charles_n the_o great_a albert_n crantz_n metr_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o vindicat._n c._n 7._o pag._n 167._o epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n 2._o in_o cedice_n justinian_n sup._n c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o l_o 2._o cont._n petili_n c._n 51._o sup_v c._n 2._o s._n 4_o infid_v unmask_v c._n 7_o s._n 112._o p._n 534._o indulgence_n the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o sect._n 2._o bâ—â—_n pii_fw-la 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o foundation_n of_o christian_n rev._n 21.24_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 12._o 1_o pet_n 5.1_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o receive_v they_o an._n 1564._o an._n 1569._o the_o papacy_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n bull._n pauli_n 4._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n no_o recusant_n in_o england_n or_o few_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n reign_n the_o disclose_v of_o the_o great_a bull._n cam_z elizab_v a_o 1â—70_n image_n of_o both_o church_n edit_n a_o 1653_o p._n 442._o camd._n elizab._n a_o 1559._o more_o protestant_n suffer_v now_o then_o roman_a catholic_n at_o the_o reformation_n acworth_n cont._n saunder_n l._n 2._o p._n 197._o sect._n 4_o vind._n c_o 6._o s._n a_o general_a council_n complete_a without_o the_o pope_n greg_n l._n 1._o epist_n 24_o bron._n annot_n in_o conc._n 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o its_o superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n lawfail_v sect._n 1_o some_o rom._n cath._n formal_a schismatic_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n dâ—parted_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lib_fw-la 2._o gent._n pet._n c._n 38._o the_o romanist_n true_a donatist_n ibid._n sect._n 1_o &_o 2._o the_o roman_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o if_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v protestant_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o protestann_n our_o separation_n not_o in_o essentials_n the_o eastern_a church_n true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 3_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o general_a nor_o free_a nor_o lawful_a hist_o conc._n try_v l._n 2._o a_o 1545._o the_o protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o romanist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knolles_n turk_n bist_fw-ge in_o the_o life_n of_o am._n â—_o p._n 1503._o ib_a p._n 1500._o sect._n 4._o why_o r_o c._n not_o willing_a to_o argue_v of_o the_o pope_n patriarchall_a power_n answ._n to_o the_o pres_fw-fr s._n c._n 1._o s._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n petes._n boat_n not_o noah_n ark_n our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n sect._n 6._o cal._n inst._n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 5._o sup._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o sect._n 6._o our_o ordination_n justify_v greg._n resp._n ad_fw-la int._n 8._o august_n continuation_n of_o the_o tuck_n histin_n the_o life_n of_o amurath_n 4._o no_o difference_n about_o sacrifice_n if_o right_o understand_v sect._n 7._o there_o be_v fundamental_n hebr._n 5.12_o and_o c._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n ordinary_o all_o reveal_v truth_n not_o essentials_n ancient_a pope_n challenge_v not_o sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o a_o c._n 31._o ad_fw-la c._n 36._o l._n 2_o cont._n jovin_n sup._n c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o cent._n epist._n theol._n ep_n 74._o a_o moderate_a papacy_n may_v prove_v useful_a but_o dangerous_a mont._n orig._n eccles._n part_n post_fw-la p._n 185._o the_o conclusion_n epist._n 161._o vind._n ch_n 4._o pag._n 86._o â—â—_o h_o 8._o c._n â—2_n 16_o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gâ—st_n pont_n aug._n reg._n hone_v in_o h._n â—_o 20._o h._n 3._o c._n 9_o stat._n clarendo_fw-la stat._n carlile_n art_n cleri_fw-la 25_o ed._n 3._o 37_o ed._n 3._o châ—_n â—_z â—6_n rich._n 2._o c._n â—_o placit_fw-la a_o 1._o h._n 7._o placit_fw-la a_o 32._o &_o 34._o edv_n 1._o ch._n 7._o p._n 196._o ch._n â—_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr roâ—_n pont._n c._n 3â—_n act._n 16._o britt_n hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o pag._n 106_o dialog_n de_fw-fr eccles._n mcne_n distinct_a 3._o nilus_n de_fw-fr primatis_fw-la 1._o cor._n 3.12_o c._n 3._o sect._n 4._o sop._n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o eph._n 4.4_o eph._n 5._o â—_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2_o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr roma_fw-it pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o &_o 24_o judg._n 6._o bellarmâ—ce_n council_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o pag._n 24â—_n vind._n pag_n 101._o gers._fw-la p._n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr pace_n &_o unit_fw-la cyril_n considerate_a â—â—_o
agree_v that_o she_o have_v introduce_v error_n and_o abuse_n into_o christian_a religion_n they_o agree_v that_o she_o obtrude_v sinful_a innovation_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v to_o a_o communion_n when_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v remove_v so_o in_o effect_n they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o because_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v inherent_a in_o their_o confession_n liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n therefore_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o because_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v but_o adventicious_a &_o accident_o inherent_a and_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v remove_v therefore_o other_o say_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o only_o from_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n the_o one_o speak_v simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n the_o other_o speak_v respective_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o these_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o not_o further_o and_o so_o in_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n and_o a_o groundless_a cavil_n to_o argue_v from_o their_o separation_n from_o error_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o truth_n and_o from_o their_o separation_n in_o abuse_n to_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o suppose_v one_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v diet_n to_o another_o will_v give_v he_o nothing_o but_o poisonous_a meat_n and_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v the_o refuser_n he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v poison_n or_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v he_o healthful_a food_n the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o loyal_a to_o their_o sovereign_n as_o any_o of_o his_o best_a subject_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o other_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o it_o by_o oath_n yet_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o clause_n insert_v in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v which_o they_o may_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v they_o hereupon_o to_o have_v desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n they_o will_v be_v angry_a and_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o equity_n let_v they_o forbear_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n in_o sacrament_n when_o we_o only_o leave_v their_o abuse_n distinguish_v between_o old_a institution_n and_o new_a error_n and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a schism_n likewise_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o chase_v away_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v out_o of_o conscience_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o their_o error_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v yet_o the_o crime_n or_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n stick_v close_o to_o they_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a be_v as_o much_o chase_v away_o by_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o performance_n of_o sinful_a duty_n as_o by_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a separation_n but_o our_o separation_n be_v no_o more_o voluntary_a on_o our_o part_n than_o the_o three_o child_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o be_v they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v innocent_n then_o to_o live_v nocent_o to_o suffer_v burn_v rather_o then_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o be_v separate_v may_v be_v our_o consequent_a will_n because_o we_o can_v not_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o our_o antecedent_n will_v or_o that_o we_o do_v desire_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o push_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o a_o house_n with_o sword_n and_o whip_n and_o club_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n call_v this_o man_n a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o runaway_n or_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o house_n sin_n be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a edge-tool_n than_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n heavy_a than_o the_o weight_n of_o club_n and_o the_o secret_a lash_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n sharp_a than_o whip_n if_o they_o do_v impose_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v sinful_a duty_n and_o offend_a god_n and_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n while_o we_o stay_v among_o they_o than_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o they_o do_v drive_v we_o from_o they_o joseph_n come_v into_o his_o master_n house_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n his_o mistress_n tempt_v he_o to_o sinne._n joseph_n fly_v away_o what_o from_o his_o duty_n no._n but_o from_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o she_o that_o think_v to_o hold_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o do_v drive_v he_o away_o error_n he_o urge_v that_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o he_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n let_v it_o be_v soâ—â—_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o prove_v it_o his_o defect_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o escheu_o deadly_a sin_n or_o think_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v secure_o in_o know_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n a_o strange_a consequence_n just_a like_o this_o other_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v sin_n god_n extraordinary_a mercy_n be_v one_o thing_n our_o duty_n another_o because_o his_o compassion_n be_v great_a towards_o his_o poor_a creature_n that_o offend_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n to_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o doubt_n he_o add_v that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o can_v find_v salvation_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o he_o inculcate_n over_o and_o over_o in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n and_o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n and_o five_o section_n 5_o he_o triumph_v in_o it_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o calvine_n and_o chillingworth_n and_o doctor_n potter_n that_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n from_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o roman_a grecian_a armenian_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a church_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o may_v true_o call_v we_o penitus_fw-la toto_fw-la divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a and_o how_o that_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o church_n be_v not_o in_o true_a reason_n impeditive_a of_o its_o just_a reformation_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o it_o remain_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n concern_v our_o separation_n from_o these_o eastern_a church_n separation_n our_o particular_a reformation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o separation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a do_v nor_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britannic_a church_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v they_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o coordinate_a church_n 9_o whereof_o one_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o some_o church_n reform_v themselves_o and_o not_o censure_v or_o condemn_v other_o which_o be_v unreformed_a while_o they_o preserve_v their_o duty_n entire_a to_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n and_o its_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o
separate_v from_o other_o church_n but_o from_o their_o own_o error_n in_o a_o large_a garden_n suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o quarter_n some_o weed_v some_o unweeded_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o plant_n from_o the_o weed_n in_o the_o same_o quarter_n but_o no_o separation_n of_o one_o quarter_n from_o another_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v purge_v out_o of_o himself_o corrupt_a humour_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o person_n who_o body_n be_v unpurged_a it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o weed_n and_o purge_n do_v produce_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o quarter_n weed_v and_o the_o quarter_n unweeded_a and_o between_o body_n purge_v and_o body_n unpurged_a but_o either_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o such_o need_n of_o weed_n or_o purge_v or_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o do_v not_o weed_n or_o purge_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o misconstrue_v our_o lawful_a reformation_n to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a and_o uncharitable_a separation_n how_o can_v we_o help_v it_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o no_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a or_o western_a church_n our_o article_n tell_v they_o the_o same_o 30._o either_o let_v they_o produce_v some_o act_n of_o we_o which_o make_v or_o imply_v such_o a_o separation_n or_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o but_o all_o this_o noise_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o r._n c._n conceive_v that_o we_o will_v no_o more_o join_v with_o those_o eastern_a church_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o public_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n church_n nor_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o dislike_v but_o their_o disservice_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o for_o these_o grecian_a russian_a armenian_a and_o abissine_a church_n i_o find_v gross_a superstition_n object_v to_o some_o of_o they_o but_o not_o prove_v i_o find_v some_o inusitate_n expression_n about_o some_o mystery_n which_o be_v scarce_o intelligible_a or_o explicable_a as_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o frequent_o use_v among_o we_o but_o i_o believe_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o accurse_v the_o error_n both_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n but_o that_o which_o satisfy_v i_o be_v this_o that_o they_o exact_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o ephesiu_n constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o we_o ready_o admit_v and_o use_v daily_o in_o our_o liturgy_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v rest_v where_o they_o do_v we_o may_v well_o have_v disputable_a question_n between_o we_o but_o no_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n likewise_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n all_o these_o church_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n no_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o make_v a_o general_a council_n with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n suffrage_n to_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n let_v the_o romanist_n rest_n where_o they_o do_v rest_n and_o all_o our_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o they_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o themselves_o adore_v much_o less_o compel_v other_o to_o adore_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o elevation_n they_o have_v no_o new_a matter_n and_o form_n no_o tradition_n of_o the_o paten_a and_o chalice_n in_o presbyterian_a ordination_n but_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o know_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o commemoration_n representation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o crosse._n just_o as_o we_o believe_v let_v the_o romanist_n but_o imitate_v their_o moderation_n and_o we_o shall_v straight_o come_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n also_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o three_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n faith_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n so_o little_a ground_n have_v r._n c._n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o calvin_n say_v 141._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o world_n admit_v he_o do_v say_v so_o what_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o mr._n calvin_n into_o the_o english_a church_n he_o himself_o know_v better_a that_o we_o honour_n calvin_n for_o his_o excellent_a part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o pin_n our_o religion_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o liturgy_n to_o calvin_n sleeve_n whether_o calvin_n say_v so_o or_o not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n until_o some_o body_n will_v be_v favourable_o please_v to_o show_v i_o one_o form_v national_a or_o provincial_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n before_o geneva_n that_o want_v bishop_n or_o one_o lie_v elder_a that_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o christendom_n i_o confess_v the_o fratres_n bohemi_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o want_v not_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seniores_fw-la or_o elder_n who_o have_v both_o episcopal_a ordination_n after_o their_o presbyterian_a &_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n under_o other_o name_n time_n immemotiall_a and_o give_v they_o charge_n at_o their_o reformation_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n to_o preserve_v that_o order_n all_o which_o themselves_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o private_a rum_o i_o confess_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v their_o lie_v elder_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la from_o whence_o mr._n calvin_n borrow_v his_o but_o they_o in_o bohemia_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n nor_o do_v nor_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v only_o inferior_a officer_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n in_o england_n ibid._n this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o rule_v elder_n howsoever_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o never_o make_v nor_o maintain_v nor_o approve_v any_o such_o separation_n episcopacy_n no_o more_o do_v calvin_n himself_o out_o of_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o geneva_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o his_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v such_o bishop_n as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la digni_fw-la schaling_n by_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o be_v for_o epicopacy_n cui_fw-la pridem_fw-la volens_fw-la ac_fw-la libens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la mae_fw-la by_o his_o confession_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n the_o ancient_a church_n institute_v patriarchater_n and_o assign_v primacy_n to_o single_a province_n that_o bishop_n may_v be_v better_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n by_o his_o description_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o bishopric_n be_v purge_v from_o error_n and_o idolatry_n to_o go_v before_o the_o curate_n or_o pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n by_o his_o example_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n and_o last_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n i_o have_v search_v the_o hundred_o one_o and_o forty_o epistle_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o fail_v the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o forty_o page_n also_o in_o my_o edition_n but_o i_o
the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o question_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o exigence_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o his_o voyage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n emperor_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n who_o subject_n these_o bishop_n be_v as_o they_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n present_o after_o his_o return_n from_o accompany_v of_o his_o brother_n some_o part_n of_o his_o way_n what_o more_o prudent_a or_o more_o plausible_a answer_n can_v so_o moderate_v a_o prince_n have_v give_v then_o that_o he_o do_v give_v though_o we_o give_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o not_o without_o good_a advice_n especial_o in_o such_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v and_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a counsellor_n for_o prince_n in_o such_o case_n than_o synod_n and_o bishop_n the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o synod_n contrive_v fit_a article_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o king_n confirm_v they_o and_o make_v they_o law_n but_o do_v valentinian_n nothing_o himself_o in_o such_o case_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o priest_n no._n he_o himself_o confirm_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostra_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la passim_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 8._o which_o our_o highness_n have_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o this_o very_a valentinian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o famous_a law_n to_o repress_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o not_o against_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o clergy_n who_o deserve_v it_o cod_n in_o the_o code_n we_o find_v ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o this_o very_a valentinian_n as_o that_o to_o florianus_n that_o a_o bishop_n rebaptise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptise_a out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v this_o very_a valentinian_n of_o who_o theodorit_n speak_v that_o in_o occidentem_fw-la profectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v into_o the_o west_n he_o furnish_v that_o region_n with_o excellent_a law_n and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o true_a piety_n he_o convocate_v the_o bishop_n and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o auxentius_n a_o arrian_n to_o choose_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n and_o after_o some_o debate_n they_o do_v choose_v saint_n ambrose_n some_o may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n why_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v he_o himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v desire_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o as_o know_v his_o right_n and_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n jubet_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la extemplo_fw-la &_o initiari_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la ordinari_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n of_o constantine_n 5._o or_o theodosius_n or_o valentinian_n alone_o socrates_n write_v more_o general_o that_o from_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o beck_n his_o five_o witness_n be_v basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o laity_n he_o be_v mistake_v basilius_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n but_o constantine_n and_o irene_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o synod_n basilius_n be_v emperor_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o bardas_n a_o patrician_n and_o michael_n the_o former_a emperor_n by_o their_o unseasonable_a and_o preposterous_a intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastieall_a business_n have_v bring_v the_o oriental_a church_n into_o great_a danger_n whereupon_o basilius_n then_o emperor_n use_v these_o word_n 869._o nullo_n modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o layman_n to_o move_v speech_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o resist_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o oppose_v a_o universal_a synod_n for_o the_o search_n and_o inquisition_n into_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n basilius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o bishop_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v decisive_a voice_n or_o to_o meddle_v above_o their_o capacity_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o froward_o to_o oppose_v general_a counsel_n or_o to_o vie_v reason_n for_o reason_n with_o they_o the_o bishop_n form_n of_o subscription_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la b._n definiens_fw-la subscripsâ—_n i_o b._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o my_o definition_n the_o layman_n form_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la l._n consentiens_fw-la subscripsâ—_n i_o l._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o define_v and_o consent_v but_o as_o king_n be_v never_o minor_n because_o they_o be_v presume_v to_o hâ—ve_v a_o wise_a council_n so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o ignorant_a layman_n who_o have_v a_o learned_a council_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o direct_v they_o all_o this_o while_n he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o purpose_n about_o the_o deliberative_a part_n but_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o authoritative_a part_n which_o only_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o sovereign_n prince_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o incorporate_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o violater_n of_o they_o to_o civil_a punishment_n great_a his_o six_o witness_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a in_o crantzius_n profess_v that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o breme_n to_o saint_n wilihaâ—e_v by_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pope_n adrian_n 7._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n to_o dare_v to_o cite_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o cite_v he_o who_o convocate_v counsel_n yearly_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n 167._o and_o reform_v the_o church_n who_o sit_v himself_o in_o synod_n not_o only_o as_o a_o hearer_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a council_n auditor_n &_o arbiter_n adfui_fw-la and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n in_o his_o own_o name_n discernimus_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la donante_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la who_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o dispose_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n but_o new_o conquer_v by_o himself_o and_o new_o convert_v but_o of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n throughout_o the_o empire_n not_o except_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o who_o this_o very_a pope_n adrian_n who_o he_o cit_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v solemn_o resign_v release_v and_o acquit_v for_o ever_o all_o their_o claim_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o succeed_a pope_n the_o case_n cite_v be_v this_o saint_n willehade_n be_v a_o englishman_n send_v by_o the_o english_a king_n and_o bishop_n to_o convert_v those_o country_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v new_o conquer_v those_o part_n and_o desire_v much_o their_o conversion_n find_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o this_o wilehade_n remunerare_fw-la se_fw-la digno_fw-la constiâ—uit_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o bestow_v a_o good_a bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o breme_n the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o the_o history_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n charles_n the_o great_a found_v and_o erect_v bishopric_n at_o his_o pleasure_n episcopalem_fw-la constituimus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la and_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a extat_fw-la privilegium_fw-la eidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o memorato_fw-la rege_fw-la collatum_fw-la he_o endow_v the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o they_o hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la majestaâ—is_fw-la